T  I 

STUDY 
SIGNS     AND 
L   PRO 


o 

CHRIST 
R 


BV  2063  .L5  1907 
Lindsay,  Anna  Robertson 

Brown,  1864- 
Gloria  Christ! 


GLORIA  CHRISTI 


y 


UNITED   STUDY   OF    MISSIONS 


VIA  CHRISTI.     An  Introduction  to  the  Study 
of  Missions. 
Louise  Manning  Hodgkins. 

LUX  CHRISTI.     An  Outline  Study  of  India. 
Caroline  Atwater  Mason. 

REX  CHRISTUS.     An  Outline  Study  of  China. 
Arthur  H.  Smith. 

DUX  CHRISTUS.     An  Outline  Study  of  Japan. 
William  Elliot  Griffis. 

CHRISTUS   LIBERATOR.     An  Outline  Study 
of  Africa. 
Ellen  C.  Parsons. 

CHRISTUS   REDEMPTOR.     An  Outline  Study 
of  the  Island  World  of  the  Pacific. 
Helen  Barrett  Montgomery. 

GLORIA   CHRISTI.     An  Outline  Study  of  Mis- 
sions and  Social  Progress. 
Anna  Robertson  Brown  Lindsay. 


GLORIA   CHRISTI 

AN   OUTLINE   STUDY  OF   MISSIONS 
AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

ANNA  EOBEETSON  BROWN  LINDSAY,  Ph.D. 

AUTHOR    OF    "the    WARRIOR    SPIRIT    IN    THE    REPUB- 
LIC   OF    GOD,"    "what    is   WORTH   WHILE  ?  " 
"THE    VICTORY   OF    OUR   FAITH,"    ETC. 


"I  will  be  exalted  among  the  heathen." 
—  Psalms  46:  10. 


THE   MACMILLAN   COMPANY 

LONDON:  MACMILLAN  &  CO.  Ltd. 
1907 

All  riglits  reserved 


Copyright,  1907, 
By  the  MACMILLAN  COMPANY. 


Set  up  and  electrotyped.     Published  July,  1907, 

PUBLISHED   FOR  THE   CENTRAL  COMMITTEE 
ON  THE   UNITED   STUDY   OF   MISSIONS. 


Nortoooti  i^wss 

J.  S.  Cashing  &  Co.  —  Berwick  &  Smith  Co. 

Norwood,  Mass.,  U.S.A. 


PREFACE 

This  book  is  intended  to  give  a  brief  survey  of 
five  or  six  forms  of  progressive  social  work  being 
carried  on  in  missionary  lands  by  the  Christian 
church  of  to-day,  and  to  note  their  impress  on  the 
non-Christian  world. 

The  primary  authorities  on  which  the  book  is 
based  are  the  histories  of  great  missionary  organi- 
zations,—  such  as  "Two  Hundred  Years  of  the 
S.P.G."  and  "The  History  of  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society " ;  the  official  reports  of  the 
missionary  boards  of  leading  denominations ; 
"  Christian  Missions  and  Social  Progress,"  and 
the  "Centennial  Survey  of  Foreign  Missions," 
both  by  James  S.  Dennis,  D.D. ;  reports  of  the 
Ecumenical  Conference  and  other  missionary 
gatherings ;  leaflets  prepared  by  boards  or  socie- 
ties which  give  an  account  of  separate  stations 
or  of  special  phases  of  work ;  Bliss's  "  Encyclo- 
paedia of  jNIissions  "  ;  one  or  two  classics  of  the 
earlier  period ;  lives  of  missionaries  of  historic 
prominence,  and  a  few  of  the  more  recent  books 
on  missions,  particularly  those  with  a  modern 
social  outlook,  —  with  illustrations  from  many 
sources  of  missionary  intelligence. 


Tl  PREFACE 

Many  facts  have  been  drawn  from  the  books  of 
Dr.  Dennis,  who  has  given  the  most  generous  per- 
mission to  the  author  to  make  use  of  the  material 
contained  in  his  works.  As  his  books  will  form 
the  special  reading  library  arranged  to  accompany 
"Gloria  Christi,"  it  is  hoped  that  all  students, 
both  of  missions  and  of  social  progress,  will  be  led 
to  search  his  volumes  further. 

The  author  is  also  indebted  to  Mr.  C.  F.  Pascoe, 
Keeper  of  the  Records,  for  "  Two  Hundred  Years 
of  the  S.P.G."  ;  to  the  secretaries  of  several  of  the 
Boards,  who  have  kindly  sent  reports;  to  the  mem- 
bers of  the  committee,  and  to  others  who,  in  various 
ways,  have  shown  a  helpful  interest  in  this  book. 

The  study  of  missions  is  the  study  of  the  suc- 
cessful accomplishment  of  gigantic  social  tasks. 
It  is  the  story  of  the  remaking  of  nations  by  the 
impulse  of  divine  energy  and  ideals.  An  even  yet 
larger  work  than  that  of  the  triumphant  achieve- 
ments of  the  past  is  now  opening,  as  great  nations, 
such  as  China,  Russia,  India,  and  Japan,  awake 
to  a  new  era  of  social  change.  That  the  church, 
undaunted  and  invincible,  may  go  forth  to  yet 
more  glorious  conquests  is  the  wish  and  mes- 
sage of  this  little  book. 

ANNA  ROBERTSON  BROWN  LINDSAY. 

May  14,  1907. 


FOKEWOKD 

This  seventh  volume  in  the  series  issued  by  the  Central 
Committee  on  the  United  Study  of  Missions  aims  at  a  sum- 
ming up  of  the  marvellous  progress  made  in  non-Christian 
lands  through  the  inworking  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 
Not  alone  through  the  preaching  of  this  Gospel,  but  through 
its  practice,  by  means  of  educational,  medical,  and  industrial 
effort,  have  come  a  great  upheaval  of  ancient  superstition  and 
a  revolution  in  social,  moral,  and  religious  ideals. 

To  study  the  mighty  works  of  God  in  His  world  through 
His  own  appointed  plan  of  Christian  Missions  is  our  privi- 
lege this  year. 

"  Gloria Christi :  .An  Outline  Study  of  Missions  and  Social 
Progress,"  brings  us  to  the  close  of  the  series  of  seven  studies 
outlined  immediately  after  the  Ecumenical  Conference  in 
1900. 

Basing  our  estimate  on  the  number  already  sold,  we  may 
safely  report  sales  of  nearly  half  a  million  copies  of  these 
books  in  seven  years.  The  Committee  cannot  consider  drop- 
ping a  work  so  blessed  of  God  and  so  commended  and 
desired  by  hosts  of  women  of  all  denominations,  and  will 
begin  in  1908  a  new  series,  which,  while  differing  in  some 
respects  from  this,  will  present  wide  fields  of  study  with 
new  and  attractive  features,  maintaining  the  high  standard 
of  the  past. 

Mrs.  henry  W.  PEABODY, 

Be verly,  Massachusetts. 
Miss  E.   HARRIET  STANWOOD, 

lOk  Congregational  House,  Boston,  Mass. 
Mrs.  DECATUR  SAWYER, 

Chnrch  Missions  House^  2f6w  York  City. 
Mrs.  J.  T.  GRACEY, 

Rochester,  N.  Y. 
Miss  ELLEN  C.  PARSONS, 

156  Fifth  Avenue,  Mw  York  City. 
Miss  OLIVIA  H.  LAWRENCE, 

Reformed  Church  House,  25  E.  22d  St.,  N.  Y.  City. 
Mrs.  a.  V.  POHLMAN, 

51U3  Race  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Miss  GRACE  T.  COLBURN, 

Secretary  and  Treasurer, 
Neicton  Centre,  Mass. 
vii 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  I 

PAGE 

Evangelistic  Missions 1 

CHAPTER   II 

Educational  Missions 56 

CHAPTER  III 
Medical  Missions 107 

CHAPTER  IV 
Industrial  Missions  .......     155 

CHAPTER  V 
Philanthropic  Missions 187 

CHAPTER   VI 

Missions     contributing     to     Other     Forms     of 

Social  Progress 235 

Bibliography 285 

Index 291 


IX 


CHAPTER  I 

EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS 

1.  Rise  of  Modern  Missions 

Influence  of  the  Great  Revival.  —  A  great 
revival  swept  over  England  in  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  particularly  between  1742  and 
1762,  and  was  the  means  of  stirring  the  life  of  the 
nation  to  the  heart.  Great  preachers,  Whitefield 
and  the  Wesleys  and  Fox,  had  arisen;  new  denomi- 
nations, such  as  the  Friends  and  the  Methodists, 
were  founded;  a  vivid  hymnology  had  gained 
popular  favor;  all  classes  in  England  had  been 
more  or  less  thrilled  by  the  new  influences  of  re- 
hgious  fervor  and  evangehzation,  but  the  impulse 
had  been  specially  vital  among  the  humbler  classes. 
It  was  a  Pentecostal  era,  in  which  the  words  of  fire 
breathed  by  one  preacher  flamed  into  the  hearts  of 
his  hearers,  new  leaders  were  converted  and  in- 
spired, and  a  mighty  impulse  of  spiritual  fife 
swept  out  from  England  into  her  colony,  and 
reached  out  to  other  parts  of  the  earth. 

Just  in  the  midst  of  this  outburst  of  fresh  spirit- 
ual life  occurred  the  American  Revolution,  which 
lost  to  England  her  colony  forever,  but  estabhshed 
another  God-fearing  nation.  A  new  era  of  re- 
hgious  expansion  then  began.  The  movement 
swept  onward  to  the  reform  of  penal  administra- 

B  1 


2  GLORIA    CRBISTI 

tion,  to  general  philanthropy,  the  freeing  of  slaves, 
and  the  sending  of  missionaries.  It  was  as  if  a 
new  world  sympathy  had  been  born  for  all  classes 
of  ignorant,  degraded,  or  oppressed  mankind. 

All  vital  movements  of  history  originate  in  the 
release  of  energy.  Spiritual  impressions  lead 
energy  to  flow  in  spiritual  directions,  rather  than 
in  more  trivial  ways,  and  the  great  missionary 
movement  that  started  shortly  before  the  year 
1800  is  an  expression  of  the  fresh,  bounding  life 
of  the  people  of  England  newly  thrilled  and  in- 
spired to  spiritual  aims  and  purposes,  rising 
to  take  in  the  larger  work  of  redemption  for 
all  the  world.  Had  one  time  to  follow  the 
thought,  it  would  be  intensely  interesting  to  note 
the  chain  of  the  men  who  passed  the  word  from 
one  to  another,  thus  showing  how  the  spiritual  line 
was  extended  from  heart  to  heart,  and  how  influ- 
ence of  a  personal  type  passed  into  that  of  world- 
sweep  and  power. 

Foreign  Missions  in  1800. — At  the  beginning  of 
the  nineteenth  century,  what  was  the  position  of 
Foreign  Missions  on  the  map  of  the  world  ?  Says 
Eugene  Stock:  "  In  all  the  Mohammedan  lands  of 
western  Asia  there  was  not  a  single  missionary. 
In  India  there  was  a  little  Baptist  band  hidden 
away  in  Bengal;  also  half  a  dozen  Germans  under 
the  S.P.C.K.^  in  the  south.  In  Ceylon,  just 
become  British,  the  bulk  of  the  Dutch  Christians 
were  falling  back  to  Buddhism.  The  Indo-Chinese 
Peninsula, China,  and  Japan,  were  all  closed.  Africa 
was  only  a  coast  line;  its  interior  was  totally  un- 
^  Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge. 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  3 

known,  and  the  principal  link  between  Christendom 
and  the  continent  was  the  slave  trade.  The  Red 
Indians  of  North  America  were  barely  touched, 
the  S.P.G/  clergy  in  Canada  being  of  necessity 
chiefly  occupied  with  the  white  settlers;  and  the 
Indians  of  South  America  were  not  touched  at  all. 
The  South  Seas  were  just  being  visited  by  the 
pioneers  of  missionary  effort." 

"The  Little  Baptist  Band  in  Bengal."— The  East 
India  Company. — The  above  paragraph  needs  a 
word  of  explanation.  Who  were  the  little  Baptist 
band  in  Bengal?  How^  did  they  get  into  India? 
—  To  go  back  two  centuries:  December  31st, 
1600,  Queen  EHzabeth  granted  a  charter  to  the 
East  India  Company,  and  for  two  hundred  and 
fifty-seven  years  it  represented  Great  Britain  in 
India.  For  a  part  of  this  period  the  company  was 
a  trading  company,  and  for  the  rest  of  the  time 
it  was  a  pohtical  and  administrative  organization. 
Although  this  company  represented  a  Christian  na- 
tion, money  and  power  were  its  ideals;  and  in  its 
settlement  in  India,  instead  of  being  filled  ^ith  a 
spirit  like  that  of  the  Pilgrim  in  New  England,  it 
was  bitterly  hostile  to  Christian  influence.  It  was 
an  irrehgious  element  that  entered  India  through 
its  agents,  and  immoralities  of  various  kinds  are 
chronicled. 

The  first  governor  of  Bengal,  who  had  founded 
Calcutta,  became  a  pagan  under  the  influence  of 
his  native  ^ife;  we  are  told  that  ^'  civil  and  mih- 
tary  officers   kept  their  zenanas,  'where,'  as   one 

^  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign 
Parts. 


4  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

described  it,  Hhey  allowed  their  numerous  black 
wives  to  roam  about,  picking  up  a  little  rice,  while 
they  pleased  them  by  worshipping  their  favorite 
idol.'"  —  Such,  and  worse,  was  the  condition  of 
the  Anglo-Indian  society  of  the  time. 

Introduction  of  Chaplains  in  the  East  India 
Company  Service.  —  The  East  India  Company 
was  in  India  eight  years  before  a  church  was  built, 
and  after  two  or  three  churches  had  been  erected, 
"  it  became  fashionable  at  Madras  to  attend  pubhc 
worship  twice  a  year,  on  Christmas  and  Easter 
days." —By  a  new  charter  granted  this  company  in 
1698,  it  was  required  to  provide  a  chaplain  in  every 
garrison  and  principal  factory,  but  among  these 
chaplains,  though  there  were  many  historic  excep- 
tions, the  standard  of  morality  was  low.  '^Some 
of  them  returned  home  with  large  fortunes,  made 
by  trading  and  even  by  gambling." 

Tamil  Mission.  —  Religious  influences,  however, 
were  not  wholly  wanting.  In  the  south  of  India 
an  early  mission  had  been  founded  at  Tranquebar, 
in  the  Tamil  country,  in  Danish  territory,  by  Zie- 
genbalg  and  Plutschau,  in  1705.  Ziegenbalg  died 
in  1709.  Schwartz  arrived  at  this  Danish  mission 
in  1750,  preaching  his  first  sermon  in  Tamil  in 
the  church  of  Ziegenbalg.  After  fifteen  years' 
work  in  Tranquebar,  he  went  to  Trichinopoly.  In 
1766  this  mission  was  taken  over  by  the  S.P.C.K. 
In  1776  he  went  to  Tan j ore  where,  after  wonderful 
labors  and  great  success,  he  died  in  1798,  bringing 
the  southern  work  in  India  to  the  very  verge  of 
the  nineteenth  century. 

In  1758  Lord  Chve,  whose  victories  had  paved 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  5 

the  way  for  English  rule  in  India,  sent  for  Kier- 
nander,  one  of  the  Danish  missionaries,  to  come  to 
Calcutta.  This  began  northern  missions  in  India. 
Kiernander  built  a  church,  afterward  called  the 
^'Old  Mission,"  but  labored  mamly  among  the 
poor  Portuguese  and  the  Eurasians.  He  also 
baptized  a  few  heathen. 

Old  Mission  Church  purchased  by  Eas£  India 
Company  Officials.  —  Charles  Grant,  a  merchant 
in  the  company's  service,  William  Chambers,  its 
chief  linguist,  and  David  Brown,  chaplain  of  the 
MiUtaiy  Orphan  Asylum,  bought  this  church, 
and  wrote  to  England  for  a  missionary.  Two  mis- 
sionaries were  sent  in  turn,  but  neither  stayed  for 
any  time.  Meanwhile  David  Bro^vn  had  resigned 
at  the  asylum,  and  had  taken  charge  of  the  church, 
a  post  that  he  held,  with  the  exception  of  the  time 
one  of  the  missionaries  was  there,  for  twenty- 
three  years,  without  pay.  His  congregation  grew 
in  numbers  and  in  influence.  He  was  also  a  chap- 
lain of  the  company.  His  devoted  influence  was 
marvellous.  '^He  lived  to  see  the  streets  opposite 
to  our  churches  blocked  up  with  carriages  and 
palanquins,  and  to  welcome  hundreds  of  communi- 
cants to  the  Supper  of  the  Lord.  He  hved  to  see 
the  manners  and  conversation  of  those  by  whom 
he  was  surrounded  purified  and  elevated."  For 
a  quarter  of  a  century  David  Brown's  life  and 
influence  dominated  the  religious  history  of  Cal- 
cutta. 

In  1786  Grant,  Chambers,  Brown,  and  Udny, 
another  official  of  the  East  India  Company,  formed 
a    plan    for    a    Bengal    mission.     Nothing    came 


6  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

directly  from  this,  but  it  led  indirectly  to  the  found- 
ing of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  in  1799,  and 
the  names  of  Grant  and  Brown,  particularly,  are 
connected  with  a  great  movement  for  the  temporal 
and  spiritual  welfare  of  India.  Grant's  paper, 
^'Observations  on  the  State  of  Society  among  the 
Asiatic  Subjects  of  Great  Britain,''  is  still  recognized 
as  one  of  the  most  statesmanhke  and  masterly 
papers  ever  written  on  the  British  influence  in 
India. 

Work  of  the  Five  Chaplains.  —  In  addition  to 
David  Brown,  four  other  chaplains  are  noteworthy 
for  service  between  1793  and  1813.  They  were 
Claudius  Buchanan,  Henry  Martyn,  Daniel  Corrie, 
and  Thomas  Thomason.  These  men  did  a  won- 
derful work  in  India;  they  converted  a  number 
of  civil  and  mihtary  officers,  and  those  officers 
and  their  successors  have  ever  since  been  the  friends 
and  supporters  of  missions.  Says  Stock,  '^Most 
of  the  mission  stations  in  India  have  been  estab- 
hshed  at  their  request  and  at  their  expense;  and 
when  they  come  home  to  England,  they  are  the 
backbone  of  our  missionary  committees  and  of 
every  sort  of  Christian  enterprise." 

William  Carey  goes  to  Bengal.  —  WilHam  Carey, 
an  obscure  Baptist  cobbler,  having  read  Cook's 
voyages,  began  to  take  a  great  interest  in  the 
heathen  w^orld.  He  had  also  been  spiritually 
much  impressed  by  the  preaching  of  Thomas  Scott, 
afterward  secretary  of  the  Church  Missionary 
Society.  In  1786,  at  a  meeting  with  his  fellow- 
ministers,  he  begged  them  to  undertake  missionary 
work,  but  was  promptly  repressed  by  the  chairman 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  7 

of  the  meeting.  ''Sit  down,  young  man/'  said  the 
chairman,  ''when  it  pleases  God  to  convert  the 
heathen,  He'll  do  it  without  your  help  or  mine." 

In  spite  of  this  peremptory  discouragement, 
Carey  went  on  praying  and  studying.  He  learned 
Latin,  Greek,  Hebrew,  French,  and  Dutch.  In 
1792  he  published  a  famous  paper:  "Enquiry 
into  the  ObUgations  of  Christians  to  Use  Means 
for  the  Conversion  of  the  Heathen."  In  May,  1792, 
he  preached  a  great  missionary  sermon  before  other 
ministers,  from  the  text  Is.  liv,  2,  3:  ''Enlarge 
the  place  of  thy  tent."  He  di\dded  it  into  two 
portions:  "(1)  Expect  great  things  from  God.  (2) 
Attempt  great  things  for  GodJ' — Soon  after,  the 
Baptist  Missionary  Society  was  founded,  and 
Carey  sailed  for  India  a  year  later  as  its  first  mis- 
sionary. 

Carey  becomes  an  Indigo  Planter.  —  In  1793 
Wilberforce  had  attempted  to  get  a  modification 
of  the  charter  of  the  East  India  Company.  He  was 
not  successful,  and  the  company  became  more 
strict  ih  its  regulations  about  receiving  into  India 
persons  —  merchants  and  others  —  not  sent  by 
itself.  Carey  started  for  India  in  a  ship  of  the 
company,  but  it  being  discovered  that  he  had  no 
license,  he  was  put  ashore  again.  He  next  sailed 
in  a  Danish  ship,  but  when  he  got  to  Calcutta, 
and  it  was  found  that  he  had  no  license  to  reside 
in  Bengal,  Mr.  Udny  helped  him  by  entering  his 
name  as  an  indigo  planter,  and  sent  him  to  manage 
one  of  his  owti  indigo  factories,  a  hundred  and  fifty 
miles  from  Calcutta.  For  six  years  Carey  Hved  and 
worked  as  an  indigo  planter,  though  also  studying, 


8  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

translating  the  New  Testament  into  Bengali,  hold- 
ing rehgious  services  among  the  thousand  factory- 
workers,  and  itinerating  through  two  hundred 
villages.  In  that  way  Christian  missions  began 
in  the  great  dependency  of  India! 

Founding  of  the  Serampore  Mission.  —  In  1796 
another  missionary,  Mr.  Fountain,  got  into  India 
in  the  character  of  a  servant  for  Mr.  Udny.  In 
1799,  four  more  missionaries  arrived  in  Calcutta. 
They  were  instantly  ordered  to  leave  the  country, 
but  managed  to  get  up  the  Hoogly  River  by  night 
in  a  boat  to  Serampore,  a  small  Danish  settlement 
fifteen  miles  away.  Fugitives  of  various  sorts  from 
Calcutta  found  a  refuge  there,  and  the  Danish 
government  refused  to  give  up  the  missionaries 
upon  demand  of  the  Calcutta  authorities.  Hearing 
this,  Carey  came  from  the  indigo  plantation  and 
joined  them.  Thus,  in  1800,  began  the  great 
Serampore  Mission  of  India,  —  ''the  httle  Baptist 
band." 

Carey  becomes  Professor  of  Oriental  Languages.  — 
Claudius  Buchanan  had  been  appointed  a  chap- 
lain in  Calcutta,  and  arrived  in  1797.  Preaching 
before  Lord  Wellesley,  the  nobleman  was  so 
stirred  by  his  address  that  he  had  copies  pruited 
and  circulated  all  over  India,  and  sent  back  to 
England,  and  afterward  put  David  Brown  and 
Buchanan  at  the  head  of  Fort  Wilham  College, 
which  he  was  founding  for  the  education 
of  young  Enghshmen  in  the  Indian  languages. 
Carey  was  added  to  the  group,  as  he  was  the  only 
man  in  India  who  could  teach  BengaU.  He 
also   taught  Sanskrit  and  Marathi.  —  The  three 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  9 

men  used  their  large  salaries  for  the  further- 
ance of  the  gospel,  chiefly  by  printing  translations 
of  the  Scriptures. 

Carey's  work  also  led  to  the  formation  of  another 
Society,  1795,  which  has  since  been,  though  unsec- 
tarian,  the  organization  of  the  English  Congre- 
gationahsts.  This  was  the  London  Missionary 
Society.  In  1796  'Hhe  ship  Duff  sailed  with  its 
first  party  of  missionaries  for  the  South  Sea  Isl- 
ands." Morrison,  John  Wilhams,  Moffat,  Living- 
stone, ElUs,  Mullens,  and  Gilmour  went  out  under 
this  Society,  on  its  great  roll  of  spiritual  giants. 
Two  Scotch  societies  were  founded  in  1798. 

^^  Africa  was  only  a  Coast  Line." — The  Slave- 
trade.  —  Africa,  so  Httle  known  as  to  seem  as  if 
her  coasts  were  only  the  hem  of  a  garment,  was 
a  land  of  darkness,  degradation,  and  misery.  Eng- 
land's connection  with  that  country  was  through 
the  iniquitous  slave-trade.  Slave-trading  having 
been  legaUzed  by  an  act  during  the  reign  of  Queen 
Ehzabeth,  her  chief  naval  commander,  Sir  John 
Hawkins,  sailed  at  once  to  Sierra  Leone,  seized 
three  hundred  negroes,  carried  them  to  Hayti,  and 
sold  them  there.  Between  1686  and  1786,  more 
than  two  miUion  slaves  were  imported  into  the 
Enghsh  colonies.  In'  1771,  192  slave-ships  left 
England  for  Africa,  fitted  up  to  carry  47,146  slaves. 
Slaves  were  counted  important  property  by  Eng- 
hsh families;  many  of  them  owTied  estates  in  the 
West  Indies,  and  brought  home  from  thence 
negroes  for  domestic  servants.  London  news- 
papers of  1772  openly  advertised  black  boys  and 
girls  for  sale.    An  auction  advertisement  reads, 


10  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

'^Twelve  pipes  of  raisin  wine,  two  boxes  of  bottled 
cyder,  six  sacks  of  flour,  three  negro  men,  two  negro 
women,  two  negro  boys,  one  negro  girl."  ^ 

Slaves  freed  in  Great  Britain.  —  In  1772,  owing 
to  great  agitation,  all  slaves  in  the  British  Isles 
were  set  free.  This  did  not  stop  the  slave-trade, 
though  it  granted  Hberty,  and  the  first  result  was 
to  fill  the  streets  of  London  with  negro  beggars. 
To  relieve  them,  a  plan  for  a  colony  of  freed  slaves 
was  projected;  four  hundred  liberated  slaves  were 
sent  to  Sierra  Leone,  where  Hawkins  had  kid- 
napped the  first  slave  cargo;  many  others  later 
went  thither,  and  the  Sierra  Leone  Company  was 
founded  in  1791,  "to  introduce  trade,  industry, 
and  Christian  knowledge." 

Conversion  of  Wilberf orce.  —  One  of  the  directors 
of  this  company  was  William  Wilberforce,  who, 
even  as  a  boy,  had  been  interested  in  the  cause  of 
the  slave,  and  had  written  to  the  newspapers  on 
the  subject.  In  1785,  then  a  young  statesman,  he 
read  Doddridge's  "  Rise  and  Progress  of  Religion 
in  the  Soul,"  and  in  October  of  that  year  he  con- 
secrated himself,  body,  soul,  and  spirit  to  "the 
suppression  of  the  slave-trade  and  the  reformation 
of  manners."  —  He  was  the  one  man  in  England  who 
could  combine  all  religious  classes  in  harmonious 
effort,  and  this  grand  resolve  was  destined  to  work 
in  behalf  of  great  missionary  interests,  as  we  shall 
see  later  on. 

Darkness  of  the  Heathen  World.  —  Let  us  once 
more  glance  at  the  condition  of  the  world  in  1800. 

^  Quoted  in  *'  The  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  So- 
ciety," Vol.  I,  p.  46. 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  11 

If  Africa  and  India  were  in  a  state  of  waiting  for 
the  gospel,  it  was  even  more  true  of  the  Turkish 
Empire,  Uttle  travelled,  and  in  which  Mohamme- 
danism ruled  supreme.  The  same  was  true  of  Persia 
and  Tartary,  and  Central  Asia  w^as  practically 
unknown.  Ceylon  and  the  other  East  Indian  posses- 
sions of  Holland  had  a  formal  Christianity.  China 
had  been  the  scene  of  extensive  Roman  Catholic 
missions,  but,  at  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  was  closed  to  foreigners.  Japan  was  also 
a  closed  country.  —  Hence  we  see,  after  eighteen 
centuries  of  the  Christian  faith  in  the  world,  only 
a  few  sparks  of  light,  in  scattered  regions,  and  a 
whole  world  waiting  for  the  inspiration  of  the 
Spirit,  and  the  forward  march  of  the  church  into 
these  dark  and  unenhghtened  countries  and  races 
of  mankind.  It  was  the  opportunity  of  the  ages ! 
What  Missionary  Organizations  existed  in  1800  ? 
—  How  could  this  opportunity  be  improved? 
What  were  the  existing  missionary  organizations? 
''  Two  of  them,"  says  Stock,  "  both  Anghcan,  are 
ah'eady  a  century  old,  viz.:  the  Society  for  Pro- 
moting Christian  Knowledge,  wliich  is  directing 
and  financing  the  Tamil  Mission  in  South  India, 
though  the  missionaries  are  Germans  and  Luther- 
ans; and  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,  which  at  this  date  is 
almost  wholly  occupied  in  supphdng  ministers 
and  schoolmasters  for  British  settlers  in  Canada. 
The  Church  Missionary  Society  has  just  been 
founded,  but  has  not  as  yet  a  single  offer  of  service. 
The  Baptist  Society  is  seven  years  old,  and  has 
sent  Carey  and  five  others  to  India.     The  London 


12  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

Missionary  Society  is  five  years  old,  and  has  sent 
the  artisan  band  to  Tahiti,  one  man  (Van  der 
Kemp)  to  South  Africa,  and  one  to  India.  The 
Wesleyan  Society  is  not  yet  organized,  but  Dr. 
Coke  has  planted  evangelists  among  the  West 
Indian  negroes.  Two  small  Scotch  societies  have 
been  formed,  and  have  just  failed  in  their  first 
attempt  in  West  Africa.  Germany  and  Denmark 
have  supplied  a  few  men,.but  have  no  organizations; 
and  continental  Protestantism  is  represented  in 
heathendom  by  the  Moravians,  the  one  Christian 
church  that  has  realized  Christ's  purpose  in  plant- 
ing a  church  in  the  world  at  all.  They  have  been 
already,  though  in  small  numbers,  the  pioneers 
among  the  Eskimos,  the  Hottentots,  and  the  negro 
slaves  of  central  America.  In  the  United  States, 
Ehot  and  Brainerd  have  had  no  successors,  and  the 
great  American  Boards  are  yet  in  the  future." 

Colonial  Missions  of  the  S.P.G.  —  From  very  early 
in  the  eighteenth  century  (1702),  the  S.P.G.  had  had 
colonial  missions  in  America,  both  to  the  settlers,  to 
the  Indians,  and  to  the  negroes,  at  first  chiefly  in 
South  Carolina,  North  Carolina,  Pennsylvania  and 
Delaware,  New  England,  New  Jersey,  and  New 
York.  The  S.P.G.  also  had  missions  in  several 
parts  of  British  North  America;  in  the  Bermudas, 
the  Bahamas,  the  Windward  Islands,  Jamaica, 
and  the  "  Moskito  shore "  of  Central  America.^ 
Quaint  echoes  of  this  far-off  time  have  come  down 
to  us.  The  S.P.G.  found  that  neither  the  savage 
nature  nor  the  roving  disposition  of  the  Indians 
and  the  negroes  proved  so  difficult  in  conversion, 
1  "  Two  Hundred  Years  of  the  S.P.G.,"  pp.  1-255. 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  13 

as  the  habits  of  the  European  colonists.  French 
Jesuits  had  been  at  work  among  the  Indians  of 
New  York,  and  a  movement  arose  among  the 
Indians  themselves  to  plead  for  missonaries 
among  their  tribes. 

An  Indian  Gift  to  Queen  Anne.  —  In  1702,  John 
Talbot  reported  that  five  Indian  sachems  had 
met  Lord  Cornbury  at  a  conference  at  Albany,  had 
-referred  to  Queen  Anne  as  a  ^'  squaw  sachem/' 
and  had  said  that  they  hoped  she  would  '^  be  a 
good  mother  and  send  them  some  one  to  teach 
them  Religion  and  establish  traffic  amongst  them, 
that  they  might  be  able  to  purchase  a  coat  and 
not  to  go  to  Church  in  bearskins."  These  Indians 
also  sent  the  queen  a  present,  "  ten  bever  skins  to 
make  her  fine  and  one  far  (fur)  muff  to  keep  her 
warm,"  and  they  added  that  thunder  and  light- 
ning should  not  make  them  break  their  treaty. 

Other  Missionary  Societies  Founded. — Additional 
missionary  societies  began  to  form.  In  1804  was 
founded  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society;  in 
1810,  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for 
Foreign  Missions,  the  child  of  the  haystack  prayer- 
meeting  of  Samuel  Mills  and  his  comrades.  The 
Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society  (Enghsh) 
was  organized  in  1813;  the  American  Baptist 
Missionary  Union  in  1814;  the  Missionary  Society 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1819;  and 
the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Reformed 
(Dutch)  Church  in  America  in  1832.  The  Do- 
mestic and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  was  founded  in  1835. 
The  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian 


14  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

Church  in  the  United  States  was  founded  in 
1837 ;  ^  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Gen- 
eral Synod,  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church,  in  1841. 
Early  Triumphs  of  Missionary  Effort.  —  In  1789 
Wilberforce  made  his  first  great  speech  in  Parlia- 
ment on  the  slave-trade.  It  took  three  hours  and 
a  half  to  dehver.  For  months  he  had  spent  nine 
hours  a  day  collecting  evidence  of  the  horrors  of  the 
trade.  What  the  slave-trade  really  was  the  fol- 
lowing incident  may  help  to  show.  ''  A  slave-ship 
with  562  slaves  on  board  lost  55  by  death  in  seven- 
teen days.  They  were  stowed  between  decks 
under  grated  hatchways.  They  sat  between  each 
other's  legs,  and  could  neither  lie  down  nor  in  any 
way  change  their  position  night  or  day.  They 
were  branded  hke  sheep  with  the  marks  of  various 
owners,  these  being  burned  on  their  breasts  with 
a  red-hot  iron."  On  his  death-bed  John  Wesley 
sent  to  Wilberforce  this  message:  "  If  God  be  for 
you,  who  can  be  against  you.  Go  on  in  the  name 
of  God,  and  in  the  power  of  His  might,  till  even 
American  slavery,  the  vilest  that  ever  saw  the 
sun,  shall  vanish  before  it."  It  was  seventy-four 
years  before  that  prayer  was  fully  answered;  but 
in  1807  Wilberforce  succeeded  in  carrying  the 
abohtion  of  the  slave-trade,  and  in  1813  he  com- 
pelled the  East  India  Company  to  open  the  door 
of  India  to  missions.  Then,  says  Seeley,  ''  Eng- 
land prepared  to  pour  into  India  the  civiHzation, 
the  Christianity,  and  the  science  of  the  West." 

^  For  the  earlier  missionary  work  and  organization  of  the 
Presbyterian  church,  see  the  "  Encyclopsedia  of  Missions," 
Vol.  II,  pp.  243-^44. 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  15 

—  As  British  India  had  been  practically  closed  to 
missions  for  twenty  years,  it  is  interesting  to  remem- 
ber that  in  1812  the  first  five  missionaries  sent  out 
by  the  American  Board  were  forbidden  to  land  at 
Calcutta,  and  this  led  to  Judson's  going  to  Burma. 
Sierra  Leone  now  became  the  scene  of  West  African 
missionary  effort,  both  under  the  Church  Mis- 
sionaiy  Society  and  the  Wesleyans,  and  wonder- 
ful revivals  were  carried  on  by  William  Johnson 
and  others. 

Van  der  Kemp  sent  to  Africa.  —  Van  der  Kemp,  a 
pioneer  in  Africa,  had  studied  in  the  University  of 
Ley  den,  was  an  army  officer  and  a  physician,  and 
became  distinguished  for  his  knowledge  of  natural 
science  and  modern  languages.  Converted  by  the 
accidental  death  of  his  wife  and  child  in  a  storm 
which  capsized  their  boat,  his  own  life  being  spared 
by  a  remarkable  chance,  the  former  infidel  appfied 
to  the  London  Missionary  Society,  and  was  sent  to 
South  Africa.  He  sailed  thither  in  a  convict  ship, 
and  served  in  Africa  until  his  death,  on  his  way  to 
Madagascar  in  1811,  passing  meanwhile  through 
the  fiercest  trials,  persecutions,  and  dangers, 
chiefly  from  the  unfriendly  colonists.  His  great 
service  w^as  in  the  freeing  of  the  Hottentots  from 
the  Boers,  who  had  been  most  oppressive  masters, 
and  whose  hatred  of  his  work  knew  no  bounds. 

Other  Remarkable  Pioneers.  —  In  1807  Robert 
Morrison  sailed  for  China  in  an  American  ship, 
because  England  refused  him  leave  to  sail.  In  1814 
Samuel  Marsden  visited  the  cannibal  islands,  and 
preached  to  the  Maoris  of  New^  Zealand;  further 
work  in  the  South  Seas  was  done  by  Henry  and 


16  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

William  Williams,  who  each  labored,  one  for  forty- 
five  years,  the  other  for  half  a  century,  under  the 
Church  Missionary  Society.  In  1817  John  Wil- 
liams, "  the  Apostle  of  Polynesia,"  began  his  la- 
bors of  twenty-two  years  in  the  South  Seas,  under 
the  London  Missionary  Society.  Also,  in  1817, 
Robert  Moffat  began  his  work  in  South  Africa, 
and  the  following  year  the  London  Missionary 
Society  entered  Madagascar. 

A  Century's  Growth  in  Missions.  —  The  mis- 
sionary enterprise,  started  so  simply  thus  at  first 
in  far-away  and  isolated  spots  of  the  world's  sur- 
face, has  grown  and  multiplied  until,  in  1900,  the 
great  missionary  centenary,  there  were  actively 
engaged  in  some  form  of  Christian  missionary 
labor,  558  societies,  representing  the  missionary 
spirit  of  the  church  of  God.  These  missionary  so- 
cieties are  now  working  in  Africa,  Alaska,  Arabia, 
Burma,  Canada  and  Labrador,  Ceylon,  China,  For- 
mosa, India,  Japan,  Korea,  Madagascar,  Malaysia, 
Mexico,  Oceanica,  Palestine,  the  Philippmes,  Persia, 
Russia,  Siam  and  Laos,  South  America,  Syria, 
Turkey,  and  the  West  Indies. 

Statistics  in  igoo.  — They  then  carried  on  their 
rolls  18,164  living  foreign  missionaries,  and  had 
an  annual  income  in  gold  from  home  and  foreign 
sources  of  $19,598,823.  They  also  employed  78,350 
ordained  and  unordained  native  helpers.  They 
worked  through  7223  principal  stations,  and  23,069 
out-stations.  They  maintained  14,221  organized 
churches,  with  1,531,889  communicants,  21,307 
Sunday-schools,  with  a  Sunday-school  member- 
ship of   1,043,967,  and  represented  a  community 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  17 

of  native  Christians,  communicants  and  non-com- 
municants, of  all  ages,  of  4,514,592. 

The  Missionary  Host.  —  To  this  great  roll  of  the 
Hving  missionaries,  workers,  and  converts,  there 
must  be  added  the  names  of  nearly  three  genera- 
tions of  native  Christians  that  in  this  century  have 
passed  away,  making  a  total,  had  we  any  means 
of  computing  it,  that  would  startle  almost  any 
thinking  person,  and  convince  him  of  the  enor- 
mous sweep  of  Foreign  Missions.  An  innumerable 
host  have  Hved,  wrought,  and  died  in  the  triumph 
of  the  Christian  faith ! 

2.    Further  Conquests  of  Evangelization 
(1)   Preparation  for  a  Missionary  Life 

Interesting  Questions  Aroused.  —  These  few  in- 
troductory pages  give  us  an  idea  of  the  start  of 
modern  missions  in  India,  and  on  the  west  coast 
of  Africa,  South  Africa,  and  in  the  South  Seas. 
But  further  questions  arise.  How  did  these  mis- 
sionaries go  to  w^ork  ?  What  were  their  methods  ? 
Against  what  conditions  did  they  have  to  labor  ? 
Who  were  the  historic  missionary  leaders?  In 
what  countries  did  they  make  a  start  ?  Did  they 
achieve  success?  How  did  they  develop,  out  of 
such  small  beginnings,  the  immense  missionary 
organization  of  to-day  ?  —  Let  us  answer,  in  brief, 
at  least  one  or  two  of  these  questions. 

Earnestness  of  the  Missionary  Spirit. — What  one 
notes  in  the  life  story  of  nearly  all  the  mission- 
aries is  the  intense  preparation  that  they  made  for 
their  task.    They  were  in  dead  earnest;  they  were 


18  GLOBIA   CHBISTI 

eager  to  use  every  talent  they  had  in  the  missionary 
cause;  and  they  were  raised  up  out  of  different 
classes  of  society,  with  many  varying  forms  of 
training  for  their  career. 

Robert  Moffat,  for  instance,  at  fourteen  became 
a  gardener's  apprentice.  It  was  so  cold  in  winter 
that  the  boys,  beginning  work  at  four  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  had  to  hammer  their  knuckles  against 
the  handles  of  their  spades  to  get  any  feeling  into 
them.  While  in  this  apprenticeship,  he  occa- 
sionally managed  to  attend  an  evening  class  for 
study,  and  tried  to  learn  Latin  and  mensuration. 
He  picked  up  some  knowledge  of  the  smith's  craft, 
and  learned  to  play  a  little  on  the  violin.  He  also 
excelled  in  athletic  sports,  being  a  fine  swimmer. 
One  evening,  in  his  early  manhood,  he  attended  a 
missionary  meeting  which  revived  the  stories  told 
him  in  childhood  by  his  mother  about  the  Moravian 
missionaries  in  Greenland  and  Labrador.  He  soon 
after  appUed  to  the  London  Missionary  Society  to 
be  sent  as  a  missionary,  and  when  in  London,  wait- 
ing to  start  on  his  long  journey  to  Africa,  spent 
some  time  looking,  in  the  Museum  of  the  London 
Missionary  Society,  at  the  curios  from  China, 
Africa,  the  South  Seas,  and  the  West  Indies. 

At  the  valedictory  service  held  by  the  London 
Missionary  Society,  September  30,  1816,  nine  mis- 
sionaries were  set  apart  for  the  work  ,  five  for  South 
Africa,  among  them  Moffat,  and  four  for  the  South 
Seas,  one  of  the  four  being  John  Williams,  the 
martyr  of  Erromanga.  While  detained  in  Cape 
Colony,  waiting  for  permission  from  the  govern- 
ment to  go  to  Namaqualand,  Moffat  stayed  with 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  19 

a  Dutch  farmer,  and  learned  Dutch  while  there,  — 
a  great  help  to  him  afterward,  as  he  could  preach  to 
the  Boers  in  their  own  language,  and  to  any  native 
servants  who  understood  that  tongue. 

This  intent  spirit  of  Moffat  gives  us  an  excellent 
idea  of  the  missionary  type.  Most  of  the  early  mis- 
sionaries were  inured  to  hardship,  made  the  best 
use  of  time,  were  watchful  to  improve  every  pos- 
sible opportunity  of  study,  and,  in  addition,  were 
master  of  one  or  more  kinds  of  manual  labor,  — 
the  best  possible  preparation  for  the  many  duties 
of  a  missionary's  career. 

(2)    Methods  of  the  Early  Missionaries 

Adaptation  to  Existing  Conditions.  —  The  one 
thing  on  the  heart  and  mind  of  the  early  mission- 
aries, stirred  by  the  great  wave  of  evangehcal 
revival  that  had  sent  them  forth  on  their  mis- 
sion, was  the  direct  conversion  of  the  heathen,  — 
the  bringing  to  their  knowledge  the  story  of  re- 
demption, —  and  the  change  of  their  Uves  by  the 
acceptance  of  Christianity.  This  has  always  been 
the  object  of  missions,  but  the  highly  organized 
work  of  to-day  recognizes  many  accessory  agencies 
and  forms  of  work  that  have  been  a  growth 
of  later  years.  The  earher  missionaries  addressed 
themselves  to  the  telling  of  the  story  of  the  hfe  of 
Jesus,  and  the  inculcation  of  both  the  facts  and 
the  principles  of  the  Bible.  But  as  they  were  in 
so  many  cases  working  among  savage  or  primitive 
races,  they  also  had  to  adapt  themselves  with 
great  care  both  to  their  new  environment  and  to 


20  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

the  condition  of  the  people  among  whom  they  were 
placed.  In  order  to  sustain  life,  it  often  became 
necessary  for  them  to  practise  and  to  teach  the 
simple  mechanical  arts,  such  as  house  and  road 
construction,  well-digging,  smithwork,  as  well  as 
new  modes  of  agriculture,  in  order  to  produce 
suitable  food.  The  usual  means  of  evangehzation 
employed  w^ere  very  plain  preaching  and  teaching, 
either  at  the  missionary  stations  as  they  were 
estabUshed,  or  on  itinerant  journeys,  by  land  or 
water,  among  the  surrounding  tribes  or  races.  In 
order  to  do  such  preaching  and  teaching,  it  was 
necessary  to  master  the  native  language  or  dialect, 
and  to  reduce  it  to  writing,  if  as  yet  unwritten;  to 
produce  translations  of  the  Bible  and  other  books, 
as  well  as  translations  of  hymns  and  school-books. 

Moffat  a  Typical  Evangelist.  —  Moffat's  labors 
in  evangelizing  the  African  tribes  about  him  are 
typical  of  the  work  attempted  and  carried  on 
among  savage  surroundings,  and  all  such  work 
was  both  undertaken  and  maintained  in  the  midst 
of  extraordinary  anxieties  and  dangers.  His  story 
is  a  very  popular  one,  and  is  widely  read. 

Moffat  and  Africaner.^  —  On  his  journey  to 
Namaqualand,  he  found  in  every  village  he  passed 
a  terror  of  the  name  of  '^  Africaner,"  the  great 
African  chief — cruel,  bloodthirsty,  and  revengeful. 
Perils  were  about  him  on  every  hand,  '^  as  he 
travelled  mile  after  mile,  often  over  dreary  wastes 
of  burning  sand,  famished  with  hunger,  parched 
with  thirst,  with  the  howl  of  the  hyena  and  the  roar 
of  the  Hon  disturbing  his  slumbers  at  night,  and 

^See  "Robert  Moffat,"  by  David  J.  Deane,  pp.  29-48. 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  21 

with  Bushmen,  more  savage  than  either,  hovering 
near,  ever  ready  to  attack  the  weak  and  defence- 
less." 

The  farmers  along  the  route  made  much  sport  of 
his  missionary  undertaking.  ''One  said  Africaner 
would  set  him  up  for  his  boys  to  shoot  at,  another 
that  he  would  strip  off  his  skin  to  make  a  drum 
with,  and  a  third  predicted  that  he  would  make 
a  drinking  cup  of  his  skull."  Once,  when  he  asked 
permission  of  a  wealthy  Boer,  at  whose  farm  he 
halted,  to  allow  the  Hottentot  servants  to  come 
in  to  the  evening  family  prayers  which  Moffat  was 
conducting,  the  farmer  roared  out:  ''Hottentots  ! 
are  you  come  to  preach  to  Hottentots?  Go  to  the 
mountains  and  preach  to  the  baboons;  or,  if  you 
hke,  I'll  fetch  my  dogs  and  you  may  preach  to 
them."  Moffat's  wit  prompted  him  to  read  aloud 
the  story  of  the  Syrophoenician  woman,  and  he  took 
for  his  text  the  words :  "Truth,  Lord,  yet  the  dogs 
eat  of  the  crumbs  which  fall  from  their  master's 
tables."  — The  farmer  called  the  Hottentots,  and 
after  they  had  dispersed  from  the  barn  into  which 
they  had  all  crowded,  he  asked:  "Who  hardened 
your  hammer  to  deal  my  head  such  a  blow? 
I'll  never  object  to  the  preachmg  of  the  Gospel 
to  Hottentots  again." 

Moffat  proceeded  on  his  way,  travelling  in  a 
springless  bullock  wagon  over  the  deep  sand,  that 
exhausted  both  the  oxen  and  their  drivers.  Once, 
when  the  wagon  was  being  taken  over  a  river  by  an 
improvised  raft,  he  astonished  the  natives  by  his 
expert  swimming,  and  they  asked,  "Were  you 
born  in  the  gi'eat  sea  water? " 


22  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

Moffat's  First  African  Home.  —  Reaching  Afri- 
caner's kraal,  the  great  chief  came  out  to  view  him, 
made  one  or  two  inquiries,  and  then  called  a  number 
of  women  to  come  and  build  a  house  for  the  new 
missionary !  **  In  half  an  hour  the  structure  was 
completed,  in  appearance  something  hke  a  bee- 
hive. In  this  frail  house,  of  sticks  and  native  mats, 
Moffat  lived  for  nearly  six  months,  being  scorched 
by  the  sun,  drenched  by  the  rain,  exposed  to  the 
wind,  and  obhged  often  to  decamp  through  the 
clouds  of  dust;  in  addition  to  which,  any  dog 
wishing  for  a  night's  lodging,  could  force  its  way 
through  the  wall,  sometimes  to  the  loss  of  the  mis- 
sionary's dinner  next  day.  A  serpent  was  occasion- 
ally found  coiled  in  a  corner." 

Here  he  was  shortly  left  to  labor  entirely  alone, 
in  a  barren  and  miserable  country,  among  a  jealous 
and  suspicious  native  people,  with  no  grain,  no 
bread,  no  water  to  irrigate  and  cultivate  the  ground 
in  order  to  raise  grain,  and  no  money  to  send  to 
the  colony  for  supplies,  his  salary  being  only 
about  twenty-five  pounds  ($125)  a  year.  In 
this  situation,  instead  of  despairing,  he  poured  out 
his  soul  in  prayer,  and  recUnihg  on  the  huge  masses 
of  granite  rock  about  him,  played  and  sang  his 
mother's  favorite  hymn :  — 

"Awake,  my  soul,  in  joyful  lays. 
To  sing  the  great  Redeemer's  praise." 

Conversion  of  Africaner.  —  Here  he  began  his 
simple  services,  —  a  religious  service  morning  and 
evening,  and  a  school  session  of  three  or  four  hours 
each  day.  Soon  the  terrible  chief,  Africaner,  be- 
gan to  come  to  these  meetings.     He  read  the  New 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  23 

Testament  much,  a  change  passed  over  his  savage 
sphit,  and  the  firebrand  became  a  peacemaker. 
Once,  in  a  sudden  ilhiess,  after  two  days'  deUrium, 
Moffat  opened  his  eyes  to  see  Africaner  sitting 
beside  him  and  gazing  at  him  with  sympathy  and 
tenderness. 

Inventive  Genius  of  Moffat.  —  When  it  became 
necessary  to  change  the  location  of  the  mission 
station,  the  one  wagon  was  out  of  repair,  and  the 
only  chance  of  undertaking  the  new  journey  was 
to  get  this  wagon  in  order.  Moffat's  early  knowl- 
edge of  the  smith's  trade  stood  him  in  good  stead. 
He  had  no  forge,  and  the  native  kind  of  bellows 
would  not  do  the  work.  He  himself  therefore 
made  a  pair  of  bellows  out  of  two  goatskins  and  a 
circular  board ;  he  used  a  blue  granite  stone  for  an 
anvil,  an  improvised  pair  of  tongs,  and  a  ham- 
mer never  meant  for  such  work :  thus  he  repaired 
the  wagon,  and  also  some  gun-locks. 

Travel  and  Housekeeping  in  Africa.  —  He  re- 
turned again,  as  the  expedition  was  not  successful, 
and  began  a  larger  tour  of  itineration  than  before. 
He  rode  the  one  horse  of  the  settlement;  his 
interpreter  rode  an  ox.  Tying  his  Bible  and  his 
hymn-book  into  a  blanket  at  the  back  of  his  saddle, 
and  taking  a  drink  of  milk,  he  would  sally  forth, 
taking  nothing  along  but  guns,  pipe,  tobacco,  and 
tinder-box.  Reaching  a  village  after  a  hot  day's 
ride,  he  would  be  given  a  drink  of  milk  by  the 
natives,  and  would  then,  in  some  corner  of  the  fold, 
sit  down  with  them  among  the  kine,  and  talk  to 
them  about  salvation.  At  night  he  would  sleep 
on  a  mat,  and  sometimes  a  kind  African  woman 


24  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

would  hang  a  native  vessel  full  of  milk  on  a  forked 
stick  near  his  head  for  him  to  drink  during  the 
night.  Once  they  put  him  down  to  sleep  on  the 
very  spot  where  a  Uon  had  seized  a  goat  a  few  nights 
before,  telUng  him,  when  he  discovered  this  fact, 
"  Oh,  the  Hon  would  not  have  the  audacity  to 
jump  over  on  you  !  " 

His  food  during  this  period  was  milk  and  meat, 
''  living,"  he  said,  ^^for  weeks  together  on  one,  and 
then  for  a  while  on  the  other,  and  again  on  both 
together.  All  was  well  so  long  as  I  had  either,  but 
sometimes  they  both  failed."  His  clothes  also 
wore  out,  and  he  had  to  fall  back  on  his  knowledge 
of  sewing  and  knitting.  At  a  later  period  he  writes ; 
"  I  am  carpenter,  smith,  cooper,  shoemaker,  miller, 
baker,  and  housekeeper  —  the  last  is  the  most 
burdensome  of  any.  An  old  Namaqua  woman 
milks  my  cows,  makes  a  fire,  and  washes.  All 
other  things  I  do  myself.  I  wish  many  times  that 
my  mother  saw  me.  My  house  is  always  clean, 
but  oh,  what  a  confusion  there  is  among  my 
linen!" 

A  Transformed  Chief.  —  In  1819,  finding  it  nec- 
essary to  go  to  Cape  Town,  Moffat  determined  to 
take  Africaner  with  him,  attired  as  his  attendant. 
The  chief  was  an  outlaw,  with  a  price  of  one 
thousand  rix-dollars  upon  his  head,  but  finally 
agreed  to  go.  As  they  passed  through  the  Dutch 
farms  on  his  way,  Moffat  found  that  he  was 
supposed  to  have  been  long  before  murdered  by 
Africaner.  One  man  told  him  that  he  had  seen 
Moffat's  bones.  Moffat  told  a  farmer  that  Afri- 
caner (the  chief  being  still  in  disguise)  he  knew 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  25 

to  be  a  truly  good  man.  This  the  man  could  not 
credit,  and  said  that  his  one  wish  was  to  see  that 
terror  before  he  himself  should  die;  whereupon 
Moffat  turned  and  said  quietly,  pointing  to  his 
mild  attendant,  "  This,  then,  is  Africaner."  The 
farmer,  looking  at  the  Christian  man  before  him, 
exclaimed :  ''  0  God,  what  a  miracle  of  Thy 
power !  What  cannot  Thy  grace  accompHsh  !  " 
When  this  remarkable  chief  came  to  die,  he 
called  his  people  around  him,  and  gave  them  a  most 
touching  address.  Among  other  things  he  said: 
"  We  are  not  what  we  were,  savages,  but  men 
professing  to  be  taught  according  to  the  gospel. 
Let  us  then  do  accordingly.  Live  peaceably 
with  all  men,  if  possible."  Later  the  station  was 
established  at  Kuruman;  Moffat  was  married  in 
1819,  and  here  his  lifework  was  carried  on. 

3.   Early  Heroes  of  Missions  —  their  Envi- 
ronment AND  Work 

Movements  from  1 800-1830.  —  If  we  look  over 
the  world  in  this  period,  we  shall  find  Christianity 
moving  out  into  India,  China,  Polynesia,  South 
Africa,  Burma,  Sierra  Leone,  Malta,  the  Levant, 
Ceylon,  New  Zealand,  New  South  Wales,  the  West 
Indies,  Hawaii,  and  Madagascar. 

From  1800  to  1830  the  process  of  evangeHzation 
was  carried  on  largely  among  the  simpler  races 
or  the  more  primitive  classes  of  mankind.  Little 
was  done  for  higher  training  or  education.  The 
first  work  at  hand  was  to  make  converts  of  the 
population  as  it  then  existed,  without    outlining 


26  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

any  larger  educational  policy  at  first  for  the 
future  development  of  those  races.  Industrial 
teaching  was  a  necessary  part  of  the  plan,  but 
it  took  many  experiments  and  experiences  to  fit 
it  into  its  appropriate  place  in  racial  development. 
—  Let  us  take  a  swift  journey  from  point  to 
point,  glancing  at  the  chief  countries  in  which 
missions  were  being  established,  noting  the  dif- 
ferent types  of  workers,  and  something  of  their 
achievements. 

(i)  In  the  South  Seas.  —  Henry  Nott.  —  In  1796 
Henry  Nott  was  sent  out  by  the  L.M.S.^  to  the 
Society  Islands,  and  he  was  stationed  at  Tahiti, 
Eimeo,  and  Huahine.  The  story  of  missions  in  the 
South  Seas  transports  one  at  once  into  regions  of 
historic  tales  of  adventure,  daring,  and  martyrdom. 
The  beautiful  Society  Islands  have  been  the  setting 
of  some  of  the  most  romantic  phases  of  missions. 
They  are  mountainous  in  the  interior,  with  rich 
plains  which  slope  to  the  water's  edge.  They  are 
surrounded  by  coral  reefs,  water  is  plentiful, 
tropical  fruits  and  vegetables  grow  luxuriantly, 
and  the  climate  is  pleasant  and  healthful.  From 
1797,  when  the  good  ship  Duff  landed  her  mis- 
sionaries, until  1844,  when  these  islands  fell  under 
a  French  protectorate,  they  were  the  scene  of 
brilliant  evangelization  and  missionary  conquest. 
Mr.  Nott  made  a  missionary  tour  of  Tahiti  in 
1802,  together  with  Mr.  Elder,  and  preached  in 
nearly  every  district.  After  labors  of  twenty- 
seven  years  he  translated  the  Scriptures  in  Tahitian. 

John  Williams.  —  In  the  South  Seas  the  itinera- 
^  London  Missionary  Society. 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  2T 

tion  was  done  by  means  of  boats.  In  ''  A  Narrative 
of  j\Iissionary  Enterprises  in  the  South  Sea  Islands/' 
John  WilHams  tells  the  marvellous  story  of  the 
progress  of  missions  in  these  far-off  islands.  On 
his  missionaiy  journeys,  he  travelled  a  hundred 
thousand  miles,  and  spent  eighteen  years  in  amass- 
ing the  facts  of  that  volume,  in  the  course  of  his 
missionary  work.  One  grand  sa}dng  of  his  may 
well  be  quoted  :  ^'  The  missionar}^  enterprise  regards 
the  whole  globe  as  the  sphere  of  its  operations." 

John  Williams  was  stationed  at  Eimeo,  Huahine, 
and  at  Raiatea,  —  the  last  being  his  permanent 
headquarters.  His  success  in  Christianization  was 
remarkable.  In  1823,  having  heard  of  Eara- 
tonga,  of  the  Hervey  Islands,  he  set  out  in  search 
of  this  island  and  finally  discovered  it.  Here  he 
founded  a  mission  which  led  to  the  evangelization 
of  all  the  Henley  Islands.  As  Raratonga  was  not 
in  the  path  of  vessels,  he  determined  to  build  a  boat 
in  order  to  visit  other  islands.  In  all  the  early  annals 
of  shipbuilding  I  doubt  if  there  is  a  record  of  a 
more  remarkable  vessel  than  the  Messenger  of  Peace. 

(2)  Robert  Morrison  in  China.  — The  father  of 
Robert  Morrison  was  a  maker  of  lasts  and  boot- 
trees.  The  boy  was  apprenticed  to  his  father,  after 
receiving  an  elementary  education,  and  proved 
to  be  a  hard  student,  keeping  a  book  open  before 
him  as  he  worked,  and  studying  in  leisure  hours, 
and  even  removing  his  bed  into  his  workshop,  that 
he  might  study  late  at  night.  At  nineteen  he 
began  to  study  Latin,  Hebrew,  and  theology  with 
the  minister  of  Newcastle.  He  entered  the  theo- 
logical seminary  later,  and  soon  after  offered  him- 


28  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

self  to  the  London  Missionary  Society,  and  was 
appointed  its  first  missionary  to  China.  During 
two  years'  further  preparation,  he  studied  Chinese 
under  a  native  teacher,  and  spent  some  hours  a 
day  copying  a  Chinese  manuscript  which  he  found 
in  the  British  Museum.  He  sailed  for  China  in 
1807,  but  met  with  many  difficulties.  Reaching 
Canton  in  September,  he  lived  at  first  in  the  base- 
ment of  an  American  factory  used  as  a  ware- 
room,  and  later  in  a  French  factory.  An  edict  at 
this  time  forbade  the  preaching  of  Christianity 
and  the  printing  of  religious  books,  so  that  Mr. 
Morrison  was  turned  from  the  more  direct  work  of 
preaching  to  the  task  of  translation  and  a  pro- 
found study  of  the  difficult  Chinese  language. 
In  1809  he  was  made  official  translator  to  the  East 
India  Company  factory  at  Canton,  and  he  held  this 
post  for  twenty-five  years. 

Printing  of  Chinese  Bible  and  Dictionary.  —  In 
1814  his  first  Christian  convert  was  baptized,  and 
the  same  year  his  Chinese  New  Testament  was 
printed,  the  East  India  Company  furnishing  the 
press,  materials,  and  printer.  In  1818,  with  the 
assistance  of  Dr.  Milne,  the  whole  Bible  was  fin- 
ished. He  helped  found  the  Anglo-Chinese  College 
in  1818,  and  also  established  a  monthly  magazine. 
In  1812  the  East  India  Company  published  his 
Chinese  Dictionary,  at  a  cost  of  £15,000.  During 
the  later  years  of  his  life  he  devoted  himself  very 
closely  to  preaching,  translation,  and  the  distribu- 
tion of  religious  books  among  the  Chinese.  With 
him,  evangelization  was  largely  a  process  of  getting 
the  printed  message  into  -the  hands  of  the  people, 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  29 

and  by  his  literary  works  he  accomplished  some  of 
the  most  difficult  tasks  of  missionary  history. 

(3)  Ann  and  Adoniram  Judson  in  Burma.  — 
Stirred  to  a  white  heat  of  spiritual  fervor  by  read- 
ing Buchanan's  "  Star  in  the  East/'  Judson 
determined  to  go  as  a  missionary.  Attendant  cir- 
cumstances will  be  described  a  little  later.  —  In 
February,  1812,  the  Judsons  sailed  for  Calcutta. 
The  East  India  Company,  still  mtensely  hostile 
to  missionary  effort,  would  not  allow  them  to  re- 
main, and  after  going  first  to  the  Isle  of  France, 
they  went  to  Rangoon,  Burma.  About  six  years 
after  beginning  work,  Judson  baptized  his  first 
Burman  convert,  Maung  Nau.  Judson  accom- 
pHshed  a  remarkable  work  in  Burma,  and  he 
translated  the  Bible  into  Burmese,  completing  it 
in  1834.  The  experiences  passed  through  by 
the  Judsons  during  the  war  between  England 
and  Burma,  1824-26,  were  indescribable.  He 
was  suspected  of  being  a  spy,  was  arrested  before 
the  eyes  of  his  wife,  by  an  officer  and  an  execu- 
tioner, was  thrown  on  the  floor,  bound  with  cords, 
and  dragged  off  to  prison. 

Imprisonment  of  Judson.  — For  seventeen  months 
he  was  imprisoned  in  horrible  places,  being  bound 
part  of  the  time  with  three  pairs  of  fetters,  and  for 
two  months  with  five  pairs.  He  suffered  excruciat- 
ingly from  heat,  fever,  hunger,  and  the  cruelty  of 
his  keepers.  His  life  was  saved  by  Mrs.  Judson, 
who  traced  his  whereabouts,  and  finally  discovered 
him  in  the  midst  of  loathsome  surroundings.  She 
saved  money  and  secreted  it,  and  tried  every 
scheme  of  invention  for  his  release.     '^At  last  she 


30  GLOBIA   CHBISTI 

was  allowed  to  make  a  small  bamboo  room  in 
the  prison  enclosure,  where  her  husband  could  be 
more  comfortable."  In  the  midst  of  such  sur- 
roundings, their  child  was  born ;  and  when  she  was 
able  once  more  to  care  for  her  husband,  he  had  been 
put  back  into  the  inner  prison,  where  more  than  a 
hundred  men  were  shut  up  in  a  small  room,  with  no 
air  except  that  which  came  through  cracks  in  the 
boards.  She  gained  the  privilege  of  having  the 
men  allowed  to  eat  in  the  open  air,  but  they  were 
soon  carried  off  to  a  new  prison  without  her  knowl- 
edge. Following  her  husband  again,  she  found  the 
prisoners  in  an  old  building,  chained  two  and  two, 
and  nearly  dying.  ^'She  prevailed  on  the  gaoler 
to  give  her  shelter  in  a  wi'etched  little  room,  half 
filled  with  grain,  and  in  that  filthy  place,  without 
bed,  chair,  table,  or  any  other  comfort,  she  spent 
the  next  six  months.'^  As  if  these  horrors  were  not 
enough,  smallpox  broke  out  in  the  family,  and  she 
herself  fell  ill.  —  Such  were  the  experiences  of  one 
missionary  and  his  wife. 

Church  at  Moulmein.  —  After  Ann  Hasseltine 
Judson  died,^  Judson  went  to  Moulmein,  now  the 
great  centre  of  Baptist  missions  in  Burma.  To-day 
a  Memorial  Chapel  stands  at  Aungbinle,  and  the 
fruit  of  those  early  efforts  may  further  be  seen  in  the 
recent  accounts  of  the  Burman  Baptist  church  now 
at  Moulmein.  It  has  a  membership  of  nearly  three 
hundred  and  pays  the  full  salary  of  pastor  and 
assistant  pastor,  who  were  both  trained  in  the 
Burman  Theological  Seminary.     "  The  church  owns 

^Judson  was  thrice  married:  (1)  to  Ann  Hasseltine; 
(2)  to  Mrs.  Sarah  Hall  Boardman;  (3)  to  Emily  Chubbuck 
("  Fanny  Forester  ")• 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  31 

its  property  and  meets  all  current  expenses.  It 
contributes  regularly  and  liberally  to  missions, 
home  and  foreign,  and  to  the  expense  of  all  asso- 
ciational  meetings.  There  is  a  large  and  efficient 
Sunday-school,  and  five  branch  Sunday-schools 
are  maintained  regularly  in  other  sections  of  the 
city.  A  flourishing  Christian  Endeavor  Society, 
King's  Daughters'  Circle,  Woman's  Temperance 
Union,  Band  of  Hope,  and  Mothers'  Meeting 
all  testify  to  the  life  of  the  church,  while  active 
effort  for  the  heathen  about  them  is  constant  and 
unflagging." 

(4)  Work  in  India.  —  The  Haystack  Prayer- 
meeting.  — When,  in  1806,  a  group  of  four  stu- 
dents met  under  the  shelter  of  a  haystack,  where 
they  had  taken  refuge  from  a  thunder-storm, 
they  little  knew  that  one  of  the  most  powerful 
agencies  of  modern  missions  was  to  be  set  in 
operation  by  their  conference.  Samuel  J.  Mills 
suggested  that  they  should  try  to  send  the  gospel 
to  the  heathen,  and  said:  ^^W^e  can  do  it  if 
w^e  win."  Other  meetings  of  students  and  minis- 
ters followed.  Mills,  Richards,  Gordon  Hall,  and 
others  pledged  themselves  to  the  work  of  foreign 
missions;  in  1810  the  American  Board  of  Com- 
missioners for  Foreign  Missions  was  founded;  in 
February,  1812,  Judson,  Hall,  Newell,  Nott,  and 
Rice  were  ordained  at  Salem,  Massachusetts; 
on  the  19th,  Judson  and  New^ell  and  their  wives 
sailed  from  Salem  to  Calcutta ;  and  on  the  22d,  Hall, 
Rice,  and  Nott  sailed  from  Philadelphia  for  the 
same  port,  all  under  the  American  Board.  Judson's 
views  in  regard  to  baptism  underwent  a  change 


32  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

during  the  journey.  This  explains  why  his  career 
is  thereafter  connected  with  the  story  of  Baptist 
missions. 

The  Marathi  Mission  in  Bombay.  —  Gordon 
Hall  worked  in  Bombay  for  thirteen  years,  '^  visit- 
ing the  temples  and  bazaars  with  the  gospel  mes- 
sage, discussing  with  the  Brahmins,  and  translat- 
ing the  Bible."  Soon  after  finishing  a  translation 
of  the  New  Testament  in  Marathi,  he  left  Bombay 
for  an  extended  preaching  tour.  When  he  had  gone 
about  a  hundred  miles,  he  found  cholera  raging. 
Having  studied  medicine  before  going  as  a  mis- 
sionary, he  stopped  and  helped  the  sick  until  his 
medicines  were  all  gone.  Starting  home,  he  him- 
self was  seized  at  dawn  with  cholera,  having  slept 
during  the  night  on  a  mat  at  the  door  of  a  heathen 
temple.  He  died  repeating  the  words  '^  Glory  to 
Thee,  0  God.''  A  tract  entitled  ''The  Conversion 
of  the  World,  or  the  Claims  of  Six  Hundred  Mil- 
lions," which  he  and  Mr.  Newell  prepared,  was 
''widely  circulated  in  England  and  America." 

Bishop  Heber  in  India.  —  In  1823  Heber  was 
consecrated  a  missionary  to  India.  He  is  remem- 
bered not  only  for  his  lovely,  concihatory ,  and  broad- 
mmded  temperament,  scholarship,  and  fine  manner, 
but  for  the  authorship  of  at  least  three  of  our 
great  hymns,  — "  Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  Lord  God 
Almighty,"  "  The  Son  of  God  goes  forth  to  War," 
and  "  From  Greenland's  Icy  Mountains."  He 
died  suddenly  in  his  bath  at  Trichinopoly,^  in  1826, 
having  won,  in  two  and  a  half  years,  the  love  of 
all  who  knew  him. 

^  Now  a  stronghold  of  S.P.G.   Missions.     Christ  Church, 
near  the  College,  was  built  by  Swartz  in  1766. 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  33 

(5)  Samuel  Marsden  in  New  Zealand.  — Samuel 
Marsflen  had  been  sent,  in  1704,  as  chaplain  to 
the  colony  of  convicts  in  New  South  Wales.  He 
became  interested  in  the  Maoris  of  New  Zealand, 
two  of  them  having  once  been  brought  to  him  by 
the  governor  of  the  penal  settlement  on  Norfolk 
Island,  that  they  might  give  hints  about  the  best 
way  to  cultivate  New  Zealand  flax.  Afterwards, 
as  other  Maoris  came  to  him,  Marsden  entertained 
them  at  his  own  home  at  Paramatta,  sometimes 
having  thirty  Maori  guests  at  a  time,  whom  he 
housed  in  huts  put  up  in  his  garden.  A  chief  whom 
he  entertained  in  1806  begged  for  teachers  to  go  to 
New  Zealand  and  instruct  his  people.  Marsden, 
firmly  believing  that  the  arts  of  civilization  should 
precede  the  gospel,  asked  the  C.M.S.  for  three 
mechanics  to  go  as  artisan  missionaries.  They 
provided  a  carpenter  and  a  shoemaker  for  him; 
Hall,  the  carpenter,  was  sent  to  Hull  to  learn  ship- 
building, and  King  was  instructed  in  spinning  at  a 
rope-walk.  He  also  wished  a  smith,  but  as  none 
appeared,  they  also  sent  him  a  schoolmaster  who 
was  a  practical  farmer.  When  the  party  arrived  at 
Port  Jackson,  however,  they  found  to  their  horror 
that  the  British  ship  Boyd  had  just  been  burnt  by 
the  Maoris,  and  the  crew  killed  and  eaten.  This 
massacre  had  been  avenged  by  a  party  of  whalers 
who  had  destroyed  the  village  of  the  chief  who  had 
asked  for  these  artisans.  This  now  delayed  the 
missions  to  New  Zealand  for  a  time.  They  had 
originally  sailed  in  1809,  but  it  was  over  five  years 
before  they  actually  landed  in  New  Zealand.  The 
Maoris  were  greatly  excited  by  the  horse,  bull,  and 


34  GLOBIA   CHRISTI 

COWS  the  missionaries  had  brought,  as  they  had 
never  seen  any  animal  larger  than  a  pig!  On 
Christmas  Day,  1814,  Marsden  preached  to  a  large 
gathering  of  Maoris  from  the  text,  ^'Behold,  I 
bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy  which  shall  be 
to  all  people."  This  service  is  referred  to  as  ^^one 
of  the  really  great  scenes  in  the  history  of  the 
British  Colonial  Empire,  for  the  very  existence  of 
the  now  flourishing  Colony  of  New  Zealand  is  due 
to  the  courage  and  faith  of  Samuel  Marsden  in 
flinging  himself  among  the  Maoris." 

Savagery  of  the  Natives.  —  The  Maoris  had  a 
frightful  record  for  barbarity.  Captain  Cook, 
though  not  landing,  had  four  men  killed  there. 
Twenty-eight  Frenchmen  w^ere  Idlled  by  the 
natives  in  1772,  and  the  next  year  ten  men  of 
another  expedition  were  killed  and  eaten.  All  but 
four  of  the  BoycTs  passengers  and  crew  similarly 
perished  in  1809. 

And  now,  although  the  arts  of  hfe  flourished  for  a 
time,  dark  days  fell  upon  the  island.  A  native 
chief,  Hongi,  went  to  England,  bought  guns  and 
gunpowder,  and  even  traded  the  presents  given  him 
by  George  IV  for  ammunition;  on  his  return  to 
New  Zealand,  war,  massacre,  and  cannibahsm  set 
in.  ''The  heads  of  men  and  women "  were  ''  tossed 
about  in  wild  fury,  and  tidbits  from  human 
corpses"  were  brought  to  the  homes  of  the  mis- 
sionary settlers,  and  ''offered  to  them  to  eat." 
In  the  midst  of  all  these  difficulties,  Henry  WilHams, 
his  wife,  and  three  children,  sailed  in  1822  for  New 
Zealand,  under  the  C.M.S.,  with  special  instruc- 
tions to  place  evangelization  first,  and  the  "arts  of 
life"  in  a  subordinate  position. 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  35 

A  Missionary's  Wife.  —  Mrs.  Williams  kept  house 
under  extraordinary  difficulties.  She  had  to  cook 
^'  in  an  open  shed,  whatever  the  weather.  That 
is,  when  there  was  anything  to  cook;  but  the 
Natives  stole  their  fowls  and  destroyed  their 
vegetables."  She,  however,  proved  so  valuable 
a  helper  that  when  her  husband's  brother  went 
out,  in  1825,  the  Committee  of  the  C.M.S.  spe- 
cially addressed  his  wife,  and  told  her  that  ''  no 
country  can  be  happy  or  Christian  but  in  propor- 
tion as  its  Females  become  so."  In  the  autumn 
of  this  year,  the  first  Maori  convert,  a  chief,  was 
baptized — -^Hhe  first  of  a  great  company  of  be- 
lievers destined  to  be  gathered  out  of  one  of  the 
most  savage  and  ferocious  races  ever  met  with." 

(6)  Mission  to  Ceylon. — The  American  Board  oc- 
cupied Ceylon  in  1816.  In  1817  three  C.M.S.  mis- 
sionaries were  sent  to  Ceylon.  They  were  warmly 
welcomed  by  the  governor,  —  in  the  early  history 
of  missions,  the  governors  often  heartily  cooperated 
with  the  missionaries,  a  proceeding  valuable  in  all 
colonial  administrations,  —  and  one  of  the  three 
w^ent  to  Kandy,  the  old  hill  capital,  famous  for 
possessing  ''Buddha's  Tooth"  in  its  chief  Buddhist 
temple,  and  a  great  resort  for  pilgrims.  Two  other 
stations  were  opened,  one  being  Nellore.  The 
Kandy  mission  was  afterward  removed  to  Cotta, 
near  Colombo. 

(7)  Mission  to  Malta  and  the  East.  —  In  1815 
William  Jewett  was  sent  by  the  C.M.S.  on  a  special 
mission  to  Malta  and  the  East,  "  to  collect  informa- 
tion about  the  state  of  rehgion  on  the  shore  of  the 
Mediterranean,  and  to  inquire  as  to  the  best  meth- 


36  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

ods  of  propagating  Christian  Knowledge."  Jewett 
was  a  Cambridge  wrangler,  the  first  university 
graduate  to  go  out  under  C.M.S.  He  and  other 
missionaries,  sent  later,  made  almost  apostolic 
journeys  through  Egypt,  Syria,  the  Greek  Islands  — ■ 
at  times  in  quarantine  for  weeks,  as  the  plague 
raged  in  the  Levant.  At  Malta  a  printing-press 
was  estabhshed,  and  in  1827  it  was  for  a  time 
under  the  charge  of  John  Kit  to.  This  press 
was  a  centre  for  the  distribution  of  books, 
tracts,  and  the  Scriptures  in  Maltese,  Italian, 
Modern  Greek,  and  Arabic.  Local  Bible  soci- 
eties were  also  formed  at  Malta,  Smyrna, 
Athens,  at  Corfu,  and  on  other  Ionian  Islands. 
The  mission  flourished  at  first,  but  a  terrible  out- 
break of  Mohammedan  fury  occurred  in  1821  at 
Constantinople;  later  the  city  of  Scio  (Chios)  was 
sacked,  great  monuments  of  Greek  learning  were 
destroyed,  thousands  of  people  were  massacred; 
and  these  things  eventually  led  to  the  Greek  War 
of  Independence,  and  to  the  undermining  of  the 
Turkish  Empire. 

Missionary  Journeys  of  Fisk  and  Parsons.  —  This 
great  opportunity  in  the  Levant  had  also  interested 
the  American  Board,  and  in  1819  Pliny  Fisk  and 
Levi  Parsons  also  started  to  view  the  Eastern 
field.  They  stopped  first  at  Malta,  then  at 
Smyrna,  and  then  journeyed  into  Palestine,  Alex- 
andria, Syria,  and  Cyprus.  These  visits,  and  their 
press-work,  done  at  Malta  and  Smyrna,  laid  the 
foundations  for  the  large  missions  of  the  American 
Board  now  existing  in  this  part  of  the  world.  In 
1820  Mr.  Parsons  arrived  at  Jerusalem  —  "  the  first 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  37 

Protestant  missionary  who  ever  entered  that  city 
to  make  it  the  permanent  field  of  his  labors."  He 
died  at  Alexandria  in  1822. 

(8)  Methodists  found  Monrovia.  —  In  1819  an  act 
of  Congress  was  passed,  approved  by  President 
Monroe,  by  which  all  African  slaves  rescued  from 
slavers  should  be  returned  to  Africa,  and  placed 
under  the  care  of  agents  of  the  American  govern- 
ment. Sherbro,  Liberia,  was  chosen  for  the  station 
of  the  government,  of  the  Colonization  Society,  and 
for  the  first  Methodist  mission  in  Africa.  It  proved 
so  unhealthy  a  spot,  many  dying,  that  the  remain- 
ing fragments  of  the  colony  returned  to  Sierra 
Leone.  In  1821  Eli  Ay  res  and  his  party  went 
in  search  of  a  better  missionary  site.  At  Cape 
Monserrado  they  purchased  a  tract  thirty-six  miles 
in  length  on  the  coast,  which  tended  about  two 
miles  inland.  In  1822  Mr.  Ashmun  arrived,  pur- 
chased more  land,  estabhshed  civil  institutions, 
founded  Monrovia,  and  from  this  has  grown  up  the 
Republic  of  Liberia. 

(9)  Missions  in  Madagascar.  —  In  1818  two  mis- 
sionaries were  sent  out  by  the  London  Missionary 
Society.  In  1811  the  society  had  expected  to  plant 
a  mission  there,  but  the  missionary.  Dr.  Van  der 
Kemp,  had  died  on  his  journey  thither.  In  1820 
the  first  missionary  school  was  opened  at  Antan- 
anarivo, and  work  was  thereafter  rapidly  prose- 
cuted in  many  different  directions  by  missionaries, 
teachers,  and  artisans  combined. 

The  language  was  first  reduced  to  ^Titing;  chil- 
dren were  taught;  books  were  prepared  in  the 
Malagasy  language;  and  the  artisans  taught  car- 


38  GLOBIA   CHBISTI 

pentry,  weaving,  tanning,  and  blacksmith  work. 
A  printing-press  was  set  up;  the  missionaries 
translated  the  Bible,  and  began  to  preach  as  soon 
as  they  could  use  the  language.  Before  1828 
nearly  100  schools  were  established,  and  4000  to 
5000  pupils,  both  boys  and  girls,  had  been  in 
attendance.  King  Radama  of  Madagascar,  who 
had  been  a  warm  patron  of  these  new  forms  of 
civihzation,  died  in  1828,  however,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded, not  by  his  nephew,  as  he  had  expected,  but 
by  his  favorite  among  his  twelve  wives. 

Queen  Ravanalona.  —  Queen  Ravanalona  was 
bloodthirsty  and  cruel,  idolatrous  and  unscrupu- 
lous, and  began  her  reign  by  putting  to  death  all 
the  near  relatives  of  her  husband  and  all  his  most 
loyal  officers.  Some  of  them  were  speared  to  death, 
and  some  were  starved.  '^No  one  was  left  alive 
who  could  contest  her  claim  to  the  throne."  Wars 
and  persecutions  followed  after  a  little  time;  her 
prime  minister  urged  her  to  yet  greater  cruelty; 
in  1835  she  commanded  a  great  mass-meeting  to  be 
held  on  the  plain  west  of  the  capital,  and  all  men, 
women,  children,  and  slaves  who  could  walk,  were 
ordered  to  attend.  Only  one  person  in  each  house 
was  to  remain  at  home,  to  guard  property.  At  this 
assembly  all  Christians  were  ordered  to  confess 
within  a  stated  time  that  they  were  such,  and  were 
thereupon  promptly  sentenced  and  degraded. 

The  Martyrs  of  Madagascar.  —  In  1837  a  great 
persecution  set  in,  in  which  the  first  victim  was  an 
early  woman  convert.  She  was  seized  at  a  prayer- 
meeting,  chained  so  as  to  produce  continual  tor- 
ture, killed  with  spears,  and  her  body  was  left  to 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  39 

be  devoured  by  wild  dogs.  Hundreds  of  Christians 
were  now  put  to  death  —  some  by  the  spear  and 
some  by  poison ;  but  not  one  went  back  to  idolatry, 
and  —  thi'ough  witnessing  these  scenes  —  scores  of 
heathen  were  turned  to  the  Christian  faith.  In 
1849  nineteen  Christians,  four  of  them  from  the 
highest  nobiUty  and  all  of  good  birth,  were  con- 
demned to  die.  Fifteen  were  ordered  to  be  hurled- 
to  death  over  the  cliffs  of  Ampamarinana,  a  wall  of 
rock  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  high,  with  a  rocky 
ravine  below.  The  queen  looked  at  the  sight  from 
her  palace  windows.  Idols  were  placed  before  the 
Christians  as  they  hung  suspended  by  a  rope  in 
mid-air  over  the  cliff,  and  each  was  asked  in  turn, 
*'  Will  you  worship  this  god?  "  As  they  refused, 
the  rope  was  cut,  and  the  victim  fell  into  the  abyss. 
Only  one  escaped,  a  young  noble  girl,  who  was  sent 
away  to  a  distant  village  on  the  charge  of  insanity. 
She  lived  to  found  a  Christian  church  in  that  same 
village.  The  four  of  high  rank  were  burnt  at 
the  stake.  Two  of  the  four  were  husband  and 
wife.  On  their  w^ay  to  execution  they  sang 
hymns.  A  fearful  storm  of  rain,  thunder,  and 
hghtning  arose.  In  the  midst  of  the  uproar  and 
leaping  flames  a  child  w^as  born,  and  the  mother 
had  to  see  the  executioner  thrusting  her  babe  back 
into  the  flames  with  his  spear. 

Worse  horrors,  if  possible,  followed  :  death  by 
crucifixion  and  by  stoning;  other  Christians  were 
sold  into  slaver}^;  more  than  one  hundred  were 
flayed  \\ith  whips,  and  then  put  to  work  in  chains 
for  life ;  officers  of  the  army  were  degraded  in  rank, 
branded,  and  put  at  hard  labor.     These  tortures 


40  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

and  cruelties  of  the  spring  of  1849  probably  in- 
cluded from  1900  to  2000  Christians.  In  addi- 
tion many  more  were  constantly  under  the  sur- 
veillance of  spies^  and  were  obliged  to  flee  to  the 
forests  and  mountains,  or  to  hide  in  their  homes, 
where  they  were  secretly  cared  for  by  friends  for 
years  after  being  generally  supposed  dead. 

A  still  fiercer  persecution  began  in  1857,  but  in 
1861  the  queen  died.  Three  days  later  her  son 
succeeded  her,  and  before  the  sun  had  set  on  the 
day  X)f  his  accession,  he  proclaimed  liberty  of  con- 
science and  of  worship.  Within  one  month 
following,  eleven  Christian  churches  were  opened 
in  the  capital.  On  the  sites  of  the  four  chief 
places  of  execution,  four  memorial  churches  of 
stone  now  stand. 

(lo)  Missions  in  Hawaii.  Henry  Obookiah.  — 
When  this  Hawaiian  lad  was  a  small  child,  his 
parents  were  killed  in  war.  While  escaping  with 
his  baby  brother  on  his  back,  the  baby  was  killed 
with  a  spear,  and  Henry  was  made  prisoner.  When 
he  was  fourteen,  a  sea  captain  took  him,  with  two 
other  Hawaiian  boys,  to  New  Haven.  He  wan- 
dered around  the  college,  seeking  a  chance  to  study, 
and  when  no  opportunity  opened,  sat  down  on  the 
college  steps  and  wept.  In  1809  he  told  Samuel 
Mills  his  story.  Obookiah's  great  desire  was  to 
learn  to  read  the  Bible,  and  then  go  back  and 
teach  the  Hawaiians,  and  turn  them  from  idolatry. 
The  interest  roused  by  these  boys,  all  of  whom 
were  converted,  was  so  great  that  a  Foreign  Mis- 
sion School  was  organized  in  New  Haven,  in  1817, 
with  five  Hawaiian  boys,  among  others,  as  pupils. 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  41 

Obookiah  never  lived  to  complete  his  longed-for 
work.  He  died  nine  months  after  the  school  was 
founded.  But  his  story  moved  many  hearts,  and 
in  1819  a  missionary  band,  sent  out  by  the  American 
Board,  set  sail  for  Hawaii.  When  they  reached 
the  island,  they  found  that  the  old  king  was  dead, 
a  new  king  had  come  into  power,  a  social  revolu- 
tion had  taken  place,  idols  had  been  thrown  away, 
and  a  new  state  of  things  had  already  begun, 
though  as  yet  the  motive  was  not  religious.  The 
king  and  chiefs  and  their  families  became  pupils 
of  the  missionaries;  the  king's  mother,  Keopulani, 
was  their  first  convert. 

Missions  in  Hawaii  underwent  many  difficulties 
and  bitter  persecution.  Before  the  coming  of  the 
missionaries,  vice  had  been  rampant,  disease  had 
been  spread  by  sailors  from  other  lands,  and  the 
language,  manners,  and  customs  of  the  people  were 
steeped  in  immorality.  The  restraint  put  by  the 
missionaries,  by  the  moral  reforms  they  instituted, 
upon  the  evil  lives  of  the  British  and  American 
sailors  and  other  foreign  residents  angered  them, 
and  they  —  even  includiug  members  of  official 
classes  —  many  times  endangered  the  missionaries' 
hves. 

Revival  in  Hawaii.  —  In  spite  of  these  and  other 
obstacles,  the  conquests  of  missions  in  Hawaii  are 
marvels  of  history.  In  1822  a  spelling-book  was 
printed  in  Hawaiian;  the  first  Christian  marriage 
was  celebrated  the  same  year;  in  1823  Keopulani 
was  baptized ;  in  1824  the  chiefs  agreed  to  recognize 
the  Sabbath,  and  adopted  the  Ten  Commandments 
as  the  basis  of  the  government;  in  1825  the  regent 


42  GLOBIA   CHRISTI 

became  an  ardent  and  hard-working  Christian;  in 
1826  ten  natives,  nine  of  them  chiefs,  representing 
nearly  all  of  the  highest  rank,  entered  the  church; 
the  same  year  it  is  said  that  a  congregation  of  not 
less  than  ten  thousand  natives  once  gathered  to  hear 
the  gospel  preached  !  From  1837  to  1839  occurred 
a  great  revival,  during  which  15,000  members  were 
added  to  the  church.  In  July,  Titus  Coan,  who 
reached  Hawaii  in  1835  under  the  American  Board, 
and  was  stationed  at  Hilo  for  forty-eight  years, 
baptized,  on  one  Sunday,  1705  persons;  and  27,000 
people  were  admitted  to  the  churches  of  Hawaii 
during  the  next  six  years. 

Travels  of  Titus  Coan.  —  In  1835  Coan  made  an 
extraordinary  missionary  tour  by  foot  and  by  canoe, 
of  over  three  hundred  miles,  making  the  circuit  of 
the  island.  Travelling,  on  account  of  the  volcanic 
structure  of  the  island,  crags,  ravines,  and  torrents, 
was  very  difficult.  Of  his  methods  of  travel  on 
his  missionary  tour  he  says:  "  Some  of  the  rivers  I 
succeeded  in  fording;  some  I  swam  by  the  help  of 
a  rope  to  prevent  my  being  swept  away;  and  over 
some  I  was  carried  passively  on  the  broad  shoulders 
of  a  native,  while  a  company  of  strong  men  locked 
hands  and  stretched  themselves  across  the  stream 
just  below  me  and  just  above  a  near  cataract,  to 
save  me  from  going  over  it  if  my  bearer  should  fall. 
This  experience  was  often  repeated  three  or  four 
times  a  day." 

( 1 1 )  South  America  and  Mexico.  —  Coligny's  Mis- 
sionary Dream.  —  Evangelistic  missions  began  very 
early  in  South  America,  but  had  an  uncertain  and 
troubled  tenure.     Admiral  Coligny  tried  to  estab- 


EVANGELISTIC  ZIISSIONS  43 

lish  a  French  commonwealth  in  the  New  World, 
which  should  afford  a  refuge  for  the  Huguenots, 
and  lead  to  the  conversion  of  the  Indians.  In 
1855  he  sent  out  three  hundred  French  Huguenot 
colonists  under  Admiral  Villegagnon,  and  they 
settled  on  an  island  in  the  bay  of  Rio  de  Ja- 
neiro. ^'  Some  seventy  years  before  the  Puritans 
reached  New  England,  Calvin  and  Beza,  in  re- 
sponse to  an  appeal  for  missionaries,  sent  out 
from  Geneva  to  the  new  colony  fourteen  students 
and  two  ordained  missionaries."  The  colony,  how- 
ever, was  not  successful.  Villegagnon  proved  un- 
faithful. Some  of  the  colonists  returned  to  France ; 
others  fled  to  the  wilderness,  among  them  Jean  de 
Boileau,  who  w^as  later  imprisoned  and  martyred 
at  Rio  de  Janeiro. 

Dutch  Influence  in  South  America.  —  For  thirty 
years,  between  1624-1654,  the  Dutch  held  Bahia, 
Pernambuco,  and  other  ports  in  Brazil.  "  But 
Maurice  of  Nassau  was  recalled  by  the  West  India 
Company,  who  failed  to  appreciate  the  magnitude 
of  his  plans,  before  he  could  consolidate  his  work. 
During  the  brief  period  of  occupancy  the  Dutch 
missionaries  could  do  little  beyond  the  publication 
of  a  few  religious  books  in  Portuguese  and  of  a 
catechism  in  the  Indian  language."  Henry  Mar- 
tyn,  on  his  way  to  the  Orient,  also  stopped  in 
Bahia  for  a  short  time. 

Moravians  in  Dutch  Guiana.  —  The  Moravians 
also  worked  in  Dutch  Guiana,  in  1738,  but  chiefly 
among  the  Dutch  settlers  and  their  negro  slaves. 
Various  missionaries  from  time  to  time  visited 
South  America;  a  little  work  w^as  done  in  different 


44  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

sections,  but  most  of  it  was  apparently  discon- 
tinued. James  Thomson,  an  agent  of  the  British 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  in  his  "  Letters  on  the 
Moral  and  Religious  State  of  South  America,  writ- 
ten during  a  residence  of  nearly  seven  years  [writ- 
ten chiefly  1820-1825]  in  Buenos  Ayres,  Chile, 
Peru,  and  Colombia,''  gives  an  account  of  mis- 
sionary work  in  his  time.* 

Tierra  del  Fuego  a  Conquest  of  Missions.  —  Allen 
Gardiner,  who  from  his  conversion  in  1820  had 
worked  earnestly,  first  in  South  Africa  and  then  in 
South  America,  determined  to  go  as  a  missionary 
to  the  Patagonians,  then  considered  the  most 
degraded  people  on  the  earth.  He  landed,  in 
1848,  at  Pictou  Island.  With  him  were  four  sailors 
and  a  ship  carpenter,  but  finding  that  the  Fuegans 
were  so  thievish  that  he  could  not  live  among  them, 
he  undertook  a  floating  mission,  landing  at  Tierra 
del  Fuego  in  1850  with  two  launches,  the  Pioneer 
and  the  Speedwell,  provisioned  for  half  a  year. 

A  horrible  misfortune  followed.  The  supply 
boat  which  carried  their  provisions  was  wrecked; 
they  themselves  had  been  driven  by  hostile  natives 
some  distance  to  a  little  bay.  They  had  but  few 
provisions  with  them;  no  supplies  arrived,  and 
one  by  one  they  died,  Gardiner  last  of  the  seven. 
Search  vessels  found,  at  Spaniard  Harbor,  "  only 
empty  boats  and  dead  bodies." 

What    they  could,  not  accomphsh  by  their  lives 

they  did  by  death.     British  Christians  undertook 

a  mission  to  South  America.    Gardiner's  son  joined 

the  mission,  and  Darwin,  ^^who  had  pronounced 

^  "  Latin  America,"  by  Herbert  W.  Brown,  p.  185. 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  45 

the  Fuegans  the  most  brutal  of  savages,  after- 
ward, amazed  at  what  the  South  American  mission 
had  wrought,  himself  became  a  contributor  to  its 
funds." 

More  Recent  Missions.  —  Exceptionally  large 
work  has  been  done  in  South  America  by  the  Bible 
and  Tract  Societies;  colporteurs  have  been  very 
active  and  courageous;  thirty-five  missionary 
societies  have  been  mentioned  as  having  been  at 
work,  and  the  Methodists  have  endeavored  to 
issue  a  religious  literature  in  Spanish.  ^'  In  South 
America,  the  stations  occur  in  clusters,  mainly  on 
the  coast,  or  along  the  chief  rivers  or  railways. 
There  is  a  group  of  stations  in  Southern  Brazil, 
others  in  Argentina,  in  Chile,  in  Colombia,  and 
Venezuela,  and  the  beginning  of  work  in  Peru, 
Bolivia,  and  Ecuador.  It  is  stated  that  out  of  a 
total  population  of  thirty-seven  million  in  South 
America,  only  about  four  million  have  in  any  sense 
been  evangelized." 

Active  missionary  work  has  also  been  carried  on 
in  Mexico,  where  the  ground  is  well  covered. 
Here  Miss  Rankin's  work,  formerly  independent, 
but  now  a  part  of  organized  missions,  should  be 
mentioned.  ''  The  Presbyterians  and  Moravians 
have  work  in  Guatemala,  and  there  are  some  in- 
dependent workers  in  the  rest  of  Central  America." 
Since  the  beginning  of  the  Panama  Canal  work  by 
the  United  States,  the  Canal  Zone  has  also  re- 
ceived special  missionary  care. 


46  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

4.  What  has  been  accomplished  by  Evangel- 
istic Missions? 

Summary  of  Social  Results.  —  To  sum  up,  evan- 
gelistic missions  have  given  whole  races  a  totally 
new  idea  of  God;  they  have  introduced  a  new 
religion;  they  have  taught  the  gospel  of  redemp- 
tion through  Christ;  they  have  circulated  the 
Bible,  hymnals,  and  religious  books  and  tracts; 
they  have  scattered  superstition  and  overthrown 
idols;  they  have  lessened  or  abolished  many 
ancient  cruelties;  they  have  introduced  Chris- 
tian marriage;  they  have  founded  Christian 
churches  and  elementary  schools  throughout  the 
formerly  non-Christian  world;  they  have  main- 
tained simple  industrial  trades  and  arts;  they  have 
taught  honest  and  upright  commercial  dealing; 
they  have  rescued  women  and  slaves  from  sale  and 
bondage;  they  have  cared  for  many  needy  and 
outcast  classes;  they  have  undertaken  many  moral 
reforms;  they  have  inspired  great  revivals  among 
the  Telugus,  the  Karens,  and  in  India,  Hawaii,  and 
elsewhere;  and  they  have  brought  Christ  to  the 
knowledge  of  all  ranks.  Evangelistic  missions  have 
been  the  seed  of  Christian  life  and  faith,  which  has 
been  nurtured  and  brought  to  rich  spiritual  fruitage 
by  other  agencies  of  the  Christian  church.  The 
evangelist  is  the  primary  spiritual  worker;  evan- 
gelism is  the  foundation  upon  which  the  whole 
structure  of  Christian  missions  is  built.  By 
itineration  on  land  and  on  water,  by  village  teach- 
ing, prayer,  by  personal  conversation,  by  letter, 
tract,  and  book,  by  preaching,  and  far  more  than 
all,  by  the  powder  of  a  godly,  upright,  and  helpful 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  47 

life,  the  evangelist  has  been  one  of  the  great  social 
forces  of  the  past  century,  and  has  sowed  seed 
which  has  sprung  up  to  change  the  face  of  history. 
Prayer  as  a  Social  Force.  —  No  one  can  read  the 
records  of  the  century  without  reahzing  the  value 
of  prayer  as  a  social  force.  Had  any  one  foretold 
that  by  prayer  whole  races  would  be  conquered  by 
the  Cross,  whole  civilizations  changed  in  type, 
social  structure,  government,  and  ideals,  milHons 
of  people,  ranging  from  the  cannibal  to  cultured 
rulers,  turned  to  worship  God,  who  would  have 
believed  it?  But  to-day  we  see  the  accomplished 
fact. 

Note  on  Evangelistic  Hymnology  between  1740  and 
1800 

Some  of  the  hymns  written  in  this  period,  which  are 
full  of  a  deep  desire  to  spread  the  Gospel,  and  of  ascrip- 
tion of  praise  to  Christ  are :  — 

"O  for  a  thousand  tongues  to  sing."  —  Wesley,  1740. 
"Grace,  'tis  a  charming  sound."  —  Doddridge,  1740. 
"Awake,  and  sing  the  song."  —  Hammond,  1745. 
"Hail,  my  ever-blessed  Jesus."  —  Wingrove,  1785. 
"How  sweet  the  name  of  Jesus  sounds." 

—  Newton,  1779. 
"Jesus,  I  love  Thy  charming  name." 

—  Doddridge,  1740. 
"To  our  Redeemer's  glorious  name." 

—  Anne  Steele,  1760. 
"Majestic  sweetness  sits  enthroned." 

—  Stennett,  1787. 
"Children  of  the  Heavenly  King."  —  Cennick,  1742. 
"Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds."  —  Fawcett,  1772. 
"Awake,  my  soul,  in  joyful  lays."  —  Medley,  1787. 
"0  could  I  speak  the  matchless  worth." 

—  Medley,  1789. 


48  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

"All  hail  the  power  of  Jesus'  name." 

—  Perronet,  1780. 

The  tune  "Coronation"  was  composed  by  Holden 
in  1793,  and  it  was  to  the  echoing  strains  of  such 
fervent  songs  and  melodies  as  these  that  the  mission- 
ary movement  of  the  nineteenth  century  was  born.  — 
A.  R.  B.  L. 

Historic  Sermons  and  Addresses  which  advanced  the 
Cause  of  Missions 

"Modern  InfideHty,"  preached  by  Robert  Hall,  in  1800, 
at  Cambridge,  England. 

"Messiah's  Throne,"  preached  by  John  M.  Mason, 
before  the  L.M.S.,  in  1802. 

"The  Star  in  the  East,"  preached  by  Claudius  Bu- 
chanan, Bristol,  1809. 

"Missionaries  after  the  Apostolic  School,"  preached 
by  Edward  Irving,  before  the  L.M.S.,  1824. 

"Exeter  Hall  Address,"  delivered  by  Alexander  Duff, 
1837. 

"Moral  Dignity  of  the  Missionary  Enterprise,"  preached 
by  Francis  Wayland,  1823. 

"Apostolic  Ministry,"  preached  by  Francis  Wayland, 
1855. 

Anniversary  Sermon  before  the  C.M.S.,  Dean  Magee, 
1866. 

"ApostoHc  Missions,"  preached  by  Joseph  Angus, 
before  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  1871. 

"Our  Mission  to  the  East,"  preached  by  William 
Fleming  Stevenson,  Irish  Assembly,  1878. 

"Plea  for  Missions,"  preached  by  Charles  H.  Spurgeon, 
Metropolitan  Tabernacle,  1877. 

"True  Source  of  Missionary  Zeal,"  preached  by  Alex- 
ander McLaren,  London,  1889. 

"The  Heroism  of  Foreign  Missions,"  preached  by 
Phillips  Brooks,  Boston,  1881.^ 

^  List  noted  by  Dr.  Arthur  T.  Pierson  in  "  The  Modern 
Mission  Century,"  pp.  264-265. 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  49 

Dr.  Pierson  also  says:  "John  M.  Mason's  sermon  on 
'Messiah's  Throne'  was  heard  by  Robert  Hall,  and  ex- 
torted from  him  the  exclamation,  *I  can  never  preach 
again.'  Buchanan's  'Star  in  the  East'  was  a  great 
sermon.  This  young  Scotchman,  converted  through  John 
Newton,  and  sent  as  chaplain  to  India  through  Charles 
Simeon's  influence,  after  his  return  to  England  preached 
at  Bristol  a  sermon  which,  for  an  hour  and  a  half,  held  a 
large  audience  spellbound.  Its  echoes,  heard  even  in 
Parliament,  aroused  that  new  interest  in  India  which  pre- 
pared for  the  remarkable  victory  in  the  House  a  little 
later."    Ihid.,  pp.  266-267. 

And  we  must  not  forget  to  add  the  sermons  of  Dr. 
Haweis,  the  remarkable  pamphlet  of  Gordon  Hall  and 
Samuel  Newell,  "The  Conversion  of  the  World;  or  the 
Claims  of  Six  Hundred  Millions," and  "The  Evangeliza- 
tion of  the  World  in  this  Generation,"  by  John  R.  Mott. 

Hall  and  Newell's  Missionary  Appeal 

''Every  individual  by  'putting  his  hand  to  the  work 
commences  a  new  sort  of  life.  Now  in  all  that  he  plans,  as 
in  all  that  he  executes,  he  thinks  of  Christ,  of  His  King- 
dom, and  the  salvation  of  sinners;  and  he  inquires,  how 
can  I  best  increase  my  industry,  improve  my  economy  of 
living,  and  divide  my  income,  so  as  most  conveniently  to 
secure  my  share  in  what?  In  the  glorious  work  of 
diffusing  light,  peace,  joy,  and  salvation  throughout  the 
whole  of  this  benighted,  distracted,  wretched,  perishing 
world.  Thus  his  heart  swells  with  the  greatest  object  that 
was  ever  presented  to  finite  comprehension.  With  a  mind 
thus  elevated,  with  a  heart  beating  strong  for  the  renova- 
tion of  the  world  and  the  eternal  welfare  of  all  men,  he 
labors  in  his  field,  he  goes  to  his  shop,  he  enters  his  count- 
ing room ;  all,  all  that  he  puts  his  hand  to,  is  hallowed ;  — 
for  he  has  covenanted  to  build  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and 
his  vows  must  be  paid.  He  must  therefore  sacredly  re- 
gard all  his  occupations,  that  he  may  not  be  incommoded 
by  his  annual  contribution,  and  that  he  may  by  no  means 
be  wanting  in  his  part.     Thus  directly  does  the  work 


50  GLORIA   CHEISTI 

tend  to  lead  each  individual,  in  all  his  transactions, 
habitually  to  contemplate  the  cause  of  Christ  as  his  own, 
and  himself  as  a  daily  laborer  in  that  cause.  Whoever 
heartily  espouses  the  missionary  interest  must  do  this; 
and  when  every  Christian  does  this,  will  there  not  be  a 
revival  of  religion  in  the  churches?  .  .  . 

"But  if  each  church  presents  such  a  picture  of  life, 
activity,  zeal,  and  prayerfulness  in  the  cause  of  God,  what 
must  be  the  appearance  of  all  the  churches  of  Christ,  when 
thus  engaged  in  the  universal  diffusion  of  His  glorious 
gospel?  Now  the  glory  of  the  Lord  has  risen  upon  the 
churches.  Zion  has  shaken  herself  from  the  dust  —  put  on 
her  beautiful  garments,  and  shines  forth  fair  as  the  moon, 
clear  as  the  sun,  and  terrible  as  an  army  with  banners. 
Terrible,  not  only  to  the  idols  of  the  heathen,  but  also  to 
such  as  are  at  ease  in  Zion.  What  else  would  be  so  likely 
to  awaken  the  thoughtless,  confound  the  infidel,  and  stop 
the  mouths  of  gainsayers?  Until  Christians  do  take  up 
the  work  with  a  zeal  and  activity  answerable  to  their 
belief  and  hopes  in  the  gospel,  the  unbeliever  may  con- 
tinue to  say,  —  and  how  cutting  is  the  reproach,  —  yes, 
sinners  may  still  ask :  '  If  Christians  really  believe  that 
Christ  has  tasted  death  for  every  man,  that  there  is  salva- 
tion in  no  other,  and  that  a  great  part  of  the  world  are 
actually  perishing  in  ignorance  of  this  only  Saviour  of  sin- 
ners ;  — if  they  really  believe  all  this,  why  do  they  not  con- 
cern themselves  to  have  this  gospel  made  known  to  every 
creature  ?     Why  has  this  been  neglected  so  long  ? '  .  .  . 

"The  mode  of  conducting  missions  at  present,  in  most 
cases,  is  in  fact  like  sending  one  soldier  to  storm  a  fort, 
five  to  conquer  a  province  —  a  hundred  to  subjugate  an 
empire !  Should  these  soldiers  flee  from  the  fight,  what 
wonder?  Or  should  they  by  a  miracle  of  valor  prostrate 
many  of  the  foe,  and  effect  a  standing  upon  his  territory ; 
how  long  could  they  maintain  their  ground,  and  what 
would  be  gained  in  the  end,  unless  a  suitable  reinforce- 
ment were  seasonably  sent  to  their  aid,  to  secure  what 
has  been  gained?" 

—  Gordon    Hall    and    Samuel    Newell,     "The 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  51 

Conversion  of  the  World,  or  the  Claims  of  Six 
Hundred  Millions/'  American  Board  of  Com- 
missioners for  Foreign  Missions,  Andover,  1818, 
2d  Edition. 

Worship  at  Aitukaki 

"  It  was,  indeed,  a  delightful  sight  to  behold  from  1000 
to  2000  people,  just  emerged  from  heathenism,  of  the 
most  uncultivated  appearance,  some  with  long  beards, 
others  decorated  with  gaudy  ornaments,  but  all  behaving 
-wdth  the  greatest  decorum,  and  attending,  with  glistening 
eyes  and  open  mouth,  to  the  wonderful  story  that  'God 
so  loved  the  world,  as  to  give  his  only  begotten  Son.' 
Many  of  them,  however,  were  dressed  very  neatly;  and 
I  could  not  help  contrasting  their  appearance  with  that 
which  they  presented  on  our  first  visit.  At  that  time, 
also,  they  were  constantly  killing,  and  even  eating  each 
other,  for  they  were  cannibals;  but  now  they  were  all, 
with  one  accord,  bending'  their  knees  together  in  the 
worship  of  the  God  of  peace  and  love." 

—  John  Williams,  "A  Narrative  of  Missionary  En- 
terprises in  the  South  Sea  Islands." 


Work  of  the  Bible  Women 

"Schooled  in  the  superstitions  of  heathenism,  they 
need  much  teaching  before  they  can  comprehend  the 
truths  of  the  gospel.  Here  is  a  large  work  for  our  Bible 
women.  When  these  converts  are  admitted  into  the 
church,  the  work  does  not  cease.  There  are  many  igno- 
rant women  in  the  church  who  need  careful  supervision. 
They  cannot  read  God's  word  and  must  have  it  read  and 
explained,  line  upon  line,  precept  upon  precept.  They 
must  also  be  taught  to  sing  the  hymns,  that  they  may 
enter  fully  into  the  church  services.  The  missionary  can 
accomplish  this  only  by  the  aid  of  the  faithful  Bible 
women.  .  .  .     Our  trained  women  are  encouraged  by  the 


52  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

example  of  the  missionaries  to  commit  their  lives  to  the 
Lord's  keeping,  and  go  among  diseases  with  which  nothing 
but  the  spirit  of  Christ  would  induce  them  to  come  into  con- 
tact. .  .  .  Frequently  a  Bible  woman  is  the  only  trained 
worker  in  her  village.  She  may  be  the  only  one  who  can 
read  in  the  village ;  in  which  case  the  establishing  of  the 
truth  there  depends  largely  upon  her.  She  may  also  act 
as  schoolmistress  and  have  the  training  of  the  young  minds 
about  her,  which  is  indeed  no  mean  task. 

''During  the  months  of  the  year  when  touring  is  possi- 
ble she  spends  her  time,  in  company  with  her  sisters  and 
the  missionary,  travelling  from  village  to  village,  talking 
with  the  women  who  congregate  at  the  wells,  going  into 
the  homes  of  those  who  would  otherwise  never  hear  the 
gospel,  gathering  the  women  into  little  groups  and  talk- 
ing of  the  Saviour's  love." 

—  Francis  Tencate,  ''The  Ministry  of  the  Bible 
Woman,"  published  by  Woman's  Baptist  Foreign 
Missionary  Society,  Boston,  Mass. 

Results  of  Evangelization  in  the  South 

Seas 

"The  moral  uphft  of  the  century's  effort,  and  its  civiUz- 
ing  power,  are  revealed  in  several  remarkable  effects.  We 
may  note  as  conspicuous  among  them  the  missionary 
spirit  and  activity  of  the  South  Sea  pastors  and  teachers, 
who  have  toiled  so  earnestly  in  numerous  islands,  some  of 
them  far  distant  from  their  homes,  and  under  circum- 
stances of  great  personal  sacrifice  and  peril.  From  the 
Malua  Institution,  founded  in  1844,  over  1200  men 
and  several  hundred  women  have  gone  forth  on  this 
kind  of  service.  At  the  training  school  for  native  pastors, 
founded  in  1839,  on  Raratonga  Island,  536  men  and 
women  have  been  graduated  and  sent  forth  as  evangelists 
and  teachers,  many  of  them  also,  since  1872,  proceeding 
as  far  as  New  Guinea.  There  are  300  towns  in  Fiji, 
and  in  every  one  a  native  pastor  and  schoolmaster, 
supported  by  residents  of  the  town.  Among  the  people  of 
Samoa  there  are  180  native  pastors  and  341  lay  preachers, 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  53 

and  a  very  large  majority  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  island 
are  at  least  nominal  converts  to  evangelical  Christianity, 
while  10,000  of  them  are  regular  Protestant  church  mem- 
bers. In  numerous  communities  an  astonishing  social 
transformation  is  manifest.  It  is  here  that  one  often 
meets  with  that  striking  social  anomaly,  —  'a  quiet  and 
cultured  gentleman,  agreeable  in  his  manners,  unexcep- 
tional in  his  behavior,  and  upright  in  his  character,  whose 
grandfather,  nevertheless,  was  a  cannibal.'  Every  village 
on  the  island  of  Raratonga  'has  its  church,  schoolhouse, 
and  manse,  built  and  kept  in  repair  by  the  people  of  the 
village.'  These  things  indicate  a  remarkable  receptivity 
for  what  is  best  in  Christian  civilization  and  well-ordered 
government." 

—  Dennis,  ''Christian  Missions  and  Social  Progress," 
Vol.  Ill,  pp.  87-88. 

Readings  from  Dennis:  "Christian  Missions  and  Social 
Progress,''  Vol.  I,  pp.  405-423  (Brief  Reading  in 
Christianity  the  Hope  of  the  Nations) ;  pp.  73-339 
(The  Social  Evils  of  the  Non-Christian  World),  for 
a  sustained  description  of  unrelieved  heathendom, 
and  the  ways  of  non-Christian  lands. 

TOPICS  FOR  STUDY  AND  DISCUSSION 

(These  topics,  with  the  books  specially  relating  to  them, 
have  been  prepared  by  Mrs.  William  A.  Montgomery, 
author  of  "  Christus  Redemptor.") 

1.  What  is  Evangelism?  What  are  the  chief  duties  of 
an  evangelist?  What  equipment  must  the  successful 
evangelist  have?    Mention  varying  types  of  evangelism. 

2.  For  discussion :  Should  evangelism  precede  or 
follow  attempts  at  education  and  civilization  ?  This  might 
well  be  arranged  in  the  form  of  a  debate.  Resolved : 
That  evangelism  is  the  primitive  and  fundamental  work 
of  missions. 

3.  Who  are  the  greatest  evangelists  in  the  mission 
fields  of  the  nineteenth  century  ? 


54  GLOBIA   CHEISTI 

4.  Prepare  a  study  of  evangelism  in  the  transformation 
of  life  and  ideals  in  Madagascar,  Fiji,  Uganda,  Formosa, 
Korea,  and  the  New  Hebrides. 

5.  Biographies  of  native  converts  illustrating  the 
power  of  the  gospel. 

Kothabayu  —  Burma. 
Thakombau  —  Fiji. 
Samuel  Crowther  —  Africa. 

6.  Make  a  special  topic  of  the  work  of  Hudson  Taylor 
in  the  China  Inland  Mission  as  illustrating  evangelism  in 
missions;  of  the  Manchurian  missions  of  the  Scotch  and 
Irish  Presbyterians,  and  of  the  Church  of  England  Mission 
in  Uganda. 

7.  Describe  the  great  revivals  in  missionary  history: 
the  Telugu  revival  in  the  Lone  Star  Mission  of  the  Baptists 
in  India,  and  the  equally  wonderful  ingathering  of  the 
Karens  in  Burma;  the  mass  movement  among  the  out- 
casts of  northern  India  in  the  Methodist  mission;  the 
Rhenish  mission  in  Sumatra,  and  the  revival  of  1838  in 
Hawaii. 

REFERENCES  FOR   SPECIAL  TOPICS 

JosiAH  Strong.     The  Next  Great  Awakening.     Chaps. 

I,  II. 
John  R.  Mott.     The  Evangelization  of  the  World  in  this 

Generation. 
R.  N.  CusT.     Essay  on  the  Prevailing  Methods  of  the 

Evangelization  of  the  non-Christian  World.    London, 

1894. 
Problem    of    Religious    Progress,    Dorchester     (revised 

edition). 
F.  W.  Hewes.     The  Measure  of  Missionary  Spirit,  the 

Outlook,  Vol.  56,  pp.  586-592. 
Dr.    Pentecost.     Enduement    of    Power    and    Foreign 

Missions,  the  Independent,  Vol.  50,  pp.  973-1898. 
Charles  Rumfitt.     Prize  Essay  on  the  Evangelization 

of  the  World  in  this  Generation,  entitled  "As  ye  go, 

preach.'' 


EVANGELISTIC  MISSIONS  55 

Stewart.     Dawn    in    the    Dark    Continent,    pp.    24-28 

^        (Evangelization  to  precede  civilization). 

Harnack.    What  is  Christianity  ?  p.  133. 

F.  Howard  Taylor.  These  Forty  Years  (Story  of  won- 
derful evangelism  of  China  Inland  Mission). 

A.  T.  PiERSON.  Divine  Enterprise  of  i\lissions,  Chaps. 
VI  and  VII. 

Report  of  the  Convention  of  the  Student  Volunteers  at 
Nashville,  1906,  pp.  449-520. 


CHAPTER  II 

EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS 

1.  Why  Missionary  Schools  are  Established 

Five  Reasons  for  Educational  Missions.  —  Some 
people  may  even  yet  ask  why  missions  cannot  be 
conducted  by  preaching  and  rehgious  teaching 
alone,  —  why  it  is  necessary  to  have  the  vast  and 
expensive  educational  system  that  now  extends 
across  so  many  countries,  and  is  working  among  so 
many  races.  There  are  at  least  five  reasons  for 
educational  missions:  (1)  The  people  in  more 
ignorant  communities  cannot  read  the  Bible  until 
they  are  taught  to  read  and  write.  (2)  In  order  to 
be  brought  up  to  the  level  of  Christian  civihzation, 
they  must  be  taught  the  elements  of  the  intellectual 
life  of  Christian  nations.  (3)  Trained  leaders  must 
be  educated  for  native  ministry  and  native  teach- 
ing. (4)  In  order  to  change  the  standards  of 
heathen  nations,  governmental  and  business  and 
professional  employees  must  be  educated  in  the 
truths  of  Christianity,  and  to  an  intellectual  grasp 
of  the  principles  involved  in  modern  administra- 
tion. (5)  Native  industries  must  be  developed, 
and  native  workers  trained  for  self-support.     These 

56 


EDUCATIONAL   MISSIONS  57 

and  other  reasons  have  led  to  schools  established 
under  missionary  auspices,  and  supported  by  church 
funds. 

Missionary  schools  are  a  part  of  the  expense  of 
progressive  civihzation.  The  implanting  of  Chris- 
tianity demands  the  remaking  of  races,  and  one  of 
the  most  efficient  ways  of  social  reconstruction  is 
a  thorough  system  of  education. 

Childhood  Receptive  in  all  Races.  —  A  remarkable 
fact  has  been  discovered,  that  in  early  childhood, 
the  children,  even  of  the  savage  races  or  of  lower 
castes,  do  not  differ  very  greatly  in  intellectual 
receptivity  from  those  of  more  civiUzed  lands.  But 
after  adolescence  they  are  far  more  stupid  and 
difficult  to  teach,  hence  da^'-schools  are  established 
either  for  boys  and  girls,  or  boys  and  girls  separately. 
In  the  low^er  class  of  society,  study  is  carried  on  in 
the  native  language ;  among  the  better  classes  there 
is  often  a  desire  to  learn  Enghsh.  Sunday-schools, 
with  their  interesting  singing  and  picture  cards,  are 
very  helpful  in  winning  the  children. 

Advantages  of  teaching  in  English.  —  Such  in- 
struction gives  a  rich  literature  for  intellectual  and 
spiritual  inspiration,  the  expense  of  text-books  is 
lessened,  as  translations  do  not  have  to  be  made, 
and  in  cities,  such  as  Constantinople,  Beirut, 
Singapore,  Bombay,  and  Calcutta,  in  which  many 
languages  are  spoken,  it  gives  a  teaching  medium 
in  which  all  races  may  join  on  equal  footing. 

Missionary  Education  is  a  world  in  itself.  It  is 
not  national,  but  cosmopoHtan;  it  has  stretched 
out  into  nearly  all  countries  and  chmes,  and  girdles 
the  world  with  schools;   it  has  often  been  estab- 


58  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

lished  in  direct  opposition  to  the  ideas  already 
prevailing;  it  has  been  obliged  to  work  under  cir- 
cumstances of  persecution  and  difficulty,  and  is 
now  overturning  the  customs,  institutions,  and  forms 
of  government  of  many  ages. 

How  does  Missionary  Education  differ  from  the 
general  type  of  Popular  Education  ?  —  Missionary 
education  is  grounded  in  the  desire  to  bring  every 
pupil  under  Christian  instruction  and  into  the 
Christian  faith.  With  this  foundation  it  reaches 
to  every  form  of  modern  learning,  to  scientific  re- 
search, to  aesthetic  culture,  to  technical  and  in- 
dustrial efficiency;  but  its  corner-stone  is  Christ, 
and  this  fact  separates  it  entirely  from  non-rehgious 
types.    It  is  the  leaven  of  the  races. 


2.   Missionary  Education  in  India 

(1)    Origin 

Early  Colleges  in  India.  —  Sydney  Smith,  writ- 
ing to  the  Edinburgh  Review  in  1808,  sarcastically 
referred  to  William  Carey  as  a  '^  consecrated  cob- 
bler "  and  a  "  maniac."  But  the  cobbler  succeeded 
in  founding,  in  1819,  the  earliest  Christian  college 
in  the  East.  Carey  also  translated  the  Bible  — 
in  whole  or  in  part  —  into  twenty-four  Indian 
languages  or  dialects.  The  Serampore  press  under 
his  direction  rendered  the  Bible  accessible  to  more 
than  three  hundred  millions  of  human  beings.  He 
prepared  also  numerous  philological  works,  con- 
sisting of  grammars  and  dictionaries,  in  the  Sans- 


EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS  59 

krit,  Marathi,  Bengali,  Punjabi,  and  Telugu  dia- 
lects. And  now,  more  than  a  hundred  years  after 
those  words  were  penned,  Carey  has  come  to  an 
honor  far  exceeding  that  of  his  witty,  but  mistaken 
critic. 

Beginning  of  Education  for  Women  in  India.  — 
In  1820  Bishop's  College,  at  Howrah,  near  Calcutta, 
was  founded  by  the  S.P.G.  Just  before  and  after 
the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century,  there  had 
been  educational  work  done  by  the  various  mis- 
sionary societies  we  have  already  spoken  of  in  the 
introductory  chapter.  In  India,  the  work  centred 
about  Calcutta,  which  has  always  been  an  intel- 
lectual centre.  Up  to  1820,  this  education  had 
been  chiefly  for  boys  and  young  men,  though  Mrs. 
Hannah  Marshman,  of  the  famous  Serampore  band, 
had,  about  1800,  begun  an  attempt  for  the  educa- 
tion of  Eurasian  girls.  Her  school  started  with 
two  pupils.  In  1807  she  opened  her  first  school 
for  natives,  and  between  1819  and  1824  the  Seram- 
pore Native  Female  Education  Society  had  14 
schools  and  260  pupils,  with  as  many  scholars  in 
its  other  stations.  Mrs.  Wilson  in  Bombay  and 
Mrs.  Anderson  in  Madras  were  also  active  in  pro- 
moting the  education  of  women.  Hannah  Marsh- 
man's  work  in  India  led  to  large  educational  devel- 
opments in  that  country.  There  are  now  many 
thousand  girls  and  women  in  the  schools  of  India, 
and  there  are  colleges  for  women  at  Lucknow  and 
at  Calcutta. 

Zenana  Missions  Begun.  —  The  zenana  work  in 
India,  first  fully  outlined  in  1840  by  a  colleague  of 
Dr.  Duff's,  took  organic  shape  in  1855,  as  a  work 


60  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

of  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  under 
Mr.  Fordyce. 

In  1834  Mr.  Abeel,  of  the  American  Board,  while 
on  his  way  home  from  China,  told  the  Enghsh 
people  the  facts,  Httle  known  before,  of  the  life  of 
the  women  of  India  and  China.  He  asked  that 
unmarried  women  should  volunteer  to  go  out  for 
this  new  missionary  work  to  heathen  women,  and 
that  the  women  at  home  should  organize.  That 
same  year  "  The  Society  for  Promoting  Female 
Education  in  the  East "  was  organized.  "  The 
first  entrance  to  what  is  popularly  called  a '  zenana  ' 
was  gained  in  1851  —  to  the  royal  household  of  the 
thirty  wives  of  the  king  of  Siam.  The  first  true 
zenana  entered  was  in  Calcutta  in  1855,  and  it  was 
accomplished,  as  was  also  the  case  in  Siam,  at  the 
point  of  a  lady's  embroidery  needle." 

In  America,  in  1861,  the  Woman's  Union  Mis- 
sionary Society  for  Heathen  Lands  was  formed, 
with  Mrs.  Doremus  of  New  York,  "  the  mission- 
aries' friend,"  its  president.  The  mother  of  nine 
children,  she  was  also  the  "  mother  of  a  world-wide 
family,"  as  so  many  great  missionary  and  philan- 
thropic efforts  centred  in  her  mind  and  in  her  home. 
Women  of  six  denominations  united  in  this  society, 
and  for  six  years  it  was  the  only  women's  missionary 
society  in  America.  Instead  of  the  one  society  of 
1834,  we  now  have  the  vast  array  of  women's 
societies,  with  their  young  people's  societies,  the 
children's  bands,  the  missionary  publications,  the 
monthly  meetings,  annual  gatherings,  and  the 
enormous  amount  of  missionary  literature  circu- 
lated by  these  great  organizations. 


EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS  61 

Growth  of  Missionary  Education.  —  From  these 
beginnings  has  grown  a  world-wide  educational 
work  which  now  extends  into  almost  all  lands,  and 
which  included,  up  to  the  end  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  94  universities  and  colleges,  375  theological 
and  training  schools,  879  boarding  and  high  schools 
and  seminaries,  179  industrial  training  institu- 
tions and  classes,  67  medical  schools  and  schools 
for  nurses,  122  kindergartens,  and  18,742  ele- 
mentary or  village  day-schools,  —  in  all,  20,458 
schools.  These  schools  contained  716,741  male 
pupils,  and  332,980  female  —  or  all  together, 
1,051,466  pupils.  Thus  the  Christian  church  is 
carrying,  in  whole,  or  in  part,  the  education  of  over 
a  million  people,  and  they  are  being  drilled,  not 
only  in  classical  or  industrial  studies,  but  in  the 
knowledge  of  the  Bible,  in  the  vital  tenets  of  re- 
ligion, and  in  the  conduct  of  an  upright  and 
spiritual  form  of  hfe.  ^Miat  the  influence  upon  the 
heathen  nations  has  been,  is,  and  shall  continue  to 
be,  of  this  vast  army  of  spiritually  trained  men  and 
women,  it  is  impossible  to  imagine  or  to  forecast. 
But  they  are  an  integral  spiritual  force  in  history. 
Many  become  converted  during  their  school  hfe; 
many  go  mto  specifically  missionary  work;  many 
occupy  influential  positions  in  the  government  or 
in  native  business  and  administration ;  many  of  the 
women  found  Christian  homes,  and  bring  up  their 
children  to  a  religious  life.  They  have  for  nearly 
a  century  been  among  the  most  powerful  forces 
underlying  ever^^  phase  of  reform  and  social  prog- 
ress; and  to-day  both  China  and  Japan,  m  their 
great  awakening,  testify  to  the  power  of  Christian 


62  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

education  as  a  means  of  awaking  national  im- 
pulses and  aiding  in  social  and  political  advance. 
Characteristics  of  Students  trained  in  Christian 
Schools.  —  They  become  an  intelligent,  read- 
ing, thinking  element  in  the  community;  they 
have  also  been  instructed  in  hygiene  and  sanita- 
tion, and  aid  largely  in  enforcing  health  measures 
of  the  government;  they  are  progressive  and  adapt 
themselves  readily  to  new  ideas;  they  are  to  a 
large  degree  freed  from  idolatry  and  superstition; 
they  adopt  Western  methods,  scholarship,  and 
morals;  they  have  new  ideas  of  home  and  mar- 
riage, and  the  rearing  of  children;  they  undertake 
both  social  and  pohtical  responsibihties  with  a 
totally  new  outlook  over  their  own  country  and 
the  world. 

(2)   Development 

New  Problems  of  Missions  in  1830.  — When  did 
this  progressive  type  of  education  arise?  About 
the  year  1830  the  problem  of  missions  began  to 
take  on  new  complexities.  The  first  enthusiastic 
rush  into  unconquered  fields  had  taken  place; 
citadels  of  idolatry  and  paganism  had  fallen;  all 
the  churches  practically,  in  one  way  or  another,  were 
taking  part  in  the  great  missionary  advance.  But 
thinking  men  and  women  began  to  see  that  mere 
conversion  was  not  enough,  —  that  there  remained 
the  great  social  problem  of  developing  the  popula- 
tions which  they  had  begun  to  impress.  Intellec- 
tual forms  of  training  and  others  which  would  be 
socially  upbuilding  were  necessary.    The  converts 


EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS  63 

were  like  new-born  babes,  alive,  but  undisciplined 
and  untrained.  Many  of  them,  too,  by  the  con- 
fession of  Christianity,  had  been  cast  out  of  the 
circle  to  which  they  had  previously  belonged,  and 
were  obhged  to  make  a  new  plan  for  themselves 
in  life.  Others,  of  lower  classes,  were  beginning 
to  feel  the  stir  of  new  ambitions  and  new  dreams. 

Duff's  Educational  Idea.  —  Just  at  the  moment 
when  things  were  ready  for  crystalhzation,  a  great 
man  arose  in  India.  He  was  an  earnest  and  brilliant 
Scotchman,  who  had  entered  the  University  of 
St.  Andrews  at  fifteen,  had  studied  under  Dr. 
Chalmers,  and  who  had  been  sent  to  India  by  the 
Church  of  Scotland,  its  first  missionary,  in  1829. 

Dr.  Duff  wished  to  establish  a  coUegiate  institute 
for  the  higher  education  of  the  native  Indian  youths, 
particularly  those  of  the  higher  caste.  His  plan 
included :  (1)  The  teaching  of  the  Bible  in  every 
class.  While  in  process  of  education,  students 
w^ould  thus  be  brought  in  contact  with  the  ideals 
of  Christianity,  and  would  be  under  the  personal 
influence  of  the  missionary.  (2)  The  teaching  of 
science  m  the  English  instead  of  in  the  Indian 
vernaculars.  All  other  educators  of  the  time 
thought  that  such  teaching  should  be  in  Sanskrit. 
The  school  was  opened  under  a  banyan-tree, 
July  12,  1830,  mth  five  pupils.  In  1839  the 
average  attendance  was  eight  hundred,  and  it  was 
afterwards  one  thousand. 

Duff  College.  —  This  school  —  later  knoT\Ti  as 
Duff  College  —  estabhshed  a  modem  curriculum 
''as  an  accredited  feature  of  missionary  pohcy," 
and  changed  the  standards  of  education  in  India. 


64  GLORIA    CHBISTI 

His  system  of  education  was  to  include  all  the 
branches  taught  in  European  higher  schools  and 
colleges,  but  in  inseparable  connection  with  the 
principles  and  evidences  of  Christianity,  with  a 
view  to  the  Christian  conduct  of  life,  —  a  very 
philosophical  scheme  of  Christian  education.  The 
general  plan  had  been  outlined  by  Dr.  Inglis  of 
Scotland,  in  1824,  but  it  was  Dr.  Duff  who  made  it 
practical.  In  1829  Dr.  Wilson  founded  Wilson 
College,  at  Bombay,  and  in  1837  the  Madras 
Christian  College  was  established,  both  modelled 
on  the  plan  of  Dr.  Duff.  Three  of  the  largest  cities 
of  India  had  now  adopted  this  plan  of  native  edu- 
cation, and  to-day  the  results  may  be  further  seen. 
Bishop's  College.  —  At  Serampore,  theological 
classes  are  still  conducted.  At  Bishop's  Col- 
lege (S.P.G.),  at  Howrah,  near  Calcutta,  in  1829, 
and  for  twenty  years  after,  the  course  included 
Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin,  Sanskrit,  Bengali,  Hindu- 
stani (Urdu),  Persian,  Arabic,  Tamil,  Singalese, 
and  Armenian.  Of  the  lads  there  the  Bishop 
of  Calcutta  said,  in  1837,  that  they  ''  have  not 
only  cast  off  all  idolatrous  usages  and  habits, 
but  are  steadily  acquiring  Christian  knowledge. 
They  translate  Homer,  Xenophon,  Cicero,  and 
Ovid  in  a  manner  perfectly  surprising."  They 
were  also  very  familiar  with  many  of  the  great 
Enghsh  rehgious  writers.  By  1895  this  college  had 
become  ''  the  centre  of  the  Society's  work  for  the 
whole  diocese  of  Calcutta,"  and  it  is  believed  that 
the  senior  student  from  this  college  who  went  to 
Oxford  University  in  1893,  was  the  "  first  Indian 
Christian  who  .  .  .  ever  studied  at  Oxford." 


EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS  65 

Christian  College,  Madras.  —  Many  denomina- 
tions have  carried  on  educational  missions  in  India. 
The  Scotch  Presbyterians  have  sent  some  of  the 
best  scholars  from  their  universities  to  India,  "  to 
win  the  proud  yoimg  Hindus  to  Christ."  The  Free 
Church  Christian  College  at  Madras,  Dr.  Miller, 
president,  reporting  at  the  close  of  the  century 
1793  students,  is  a  leading  educational  institu- 
tion of  India,  and  then  recorded  the  largest  num- 
ber of  students  of  any  missionary  college  in  the 
world. 

Work  in  Madura.  —  The  graduates  of  the  Col- 
lege and  Training  Institution  of  the  American 
Board  at  Pasumalai,  Madura,  "  hold  appointments 
on  the  faculties  of  12  Indian  colleges,  and  nearly 
300  are  pastors,  preachers,  and  teachers."  Madura 
city,  with  a  population  of  106,000,  is  an  important 
educational  centre.  The  work  of  the  American 
Board  here  and  at  Pasumalai  competes  with  large 
native  institutions,  —  with  the  Hindu  College,  with 
its  two  high  schools,  and  mth  the  Tamil  Sangam, 
or  college  of  learned  Tamil  and  Sanskrit  scholars, 
as  well  as  with  many  lower  schools. 

Other  Large  Colleges  in  India.  —  The  General 
Assembly  College  (C.M.S.)  is  at  Calcutta,  and  in 
the  Cottayam  College  at  Cottayam,  Travancore 
(C.M.S. ),  nearly  all  of  the  students  are  Chris- 
tians. The  Methodists  have  established  Reid 
Christian  College  at  Lucknow,  and  also  at  Lucknow, 
Warren  I\Iemorial  Woman's  College,^  "  the  first 
Christian    College    established    in    Asia.     It    was 

^  Now  called  "  the  Isabella  Thoburn  College,  after  its 
founder." 

F 


66  GLOBIA   CHBISTI 

started  as  a  boarding-school  in  1870,  and  was 
affiliated  to  the  Allahabad  University  in  1886." 
The  Sarah  Tucker  College  for  Women,  at  Palma- 
cotta,  Madras,  of  the  C.M.S.,  is  also  deserving  of 
special  mention. 

The  Oxford  University  Mission  to  Calcutta  is 
doing  a  great  social  work. 

St.  Peter's  College,  Tanjore,  Madras  (S.P.G.), 
with  1210  students,  is  ''the  outgrowth  of  a  school 
founded  by  Schwartz,  near  the  end  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century.  More  than  5000  young  men  have 
been  educated  here."  The  S.P.G.  has  another 
very  large  college  at  Trichinopoly,  Madras,  and  the 
Reformed  [Dutch]  Church  has  over  a  thousand 
students  at  Arcot  Mission  College,  Vehore.  The 
Lutheran  Watts  Memorial  College  in  Guntur  has 
over  40  instructors  and  nearly  900  students.  The 
L.M.S.  has  colleges  at  Nagercoil,  Calcutta,  Bellary, 
and  Almora,  and  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland  main- 
tains Hislop  College  at  Nagpur.  There  is  a  Baptist 
college  at  Ongole,  a  Presbyterian  college  at  Lahore, 
and  the  United  Presbyterians  maintain  Gordon 
Mission  College  at  Rawal  Pindi.  India  has  many 
theological  and  training  schools  carried  on  by  prac- 
tically all  leading  denominations;  also  many 
boarding  and  high  schools  and  seminaries.  The 
Lutherans  have  13  caste  girls'  schools  in  the  Guntur 
Mission,  with  an  attendance  of  between  600  and 
700.  "  These  schools  have  accomplished  much  in 
breaking  down  caste,  in  removing  prejudices,  and 
have  opened  the  way  into  the  zenanas  that  was 
formerly  closed  to  the  missionary." 

The  Educational  Problem  of  India.  —  In  India 


EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS  67 

the  educational  problem  is  a  profound  one.  It  in- 
volves a  great  complexity  of  races  and  dialects; 
the  freedom  of  women  from  the  most  terrible  con- 
ditions that  can  surround  helpless  womanhood; 
the  teaching  of  myriads  of  children,  among  whom 
are  many  "  famine  orphans  ";  the  care  of  the  wild 
aboriginal  non-Aryan  tribes  that  Uve  in  the  hills 
and  are  very  unapproachable;  the  raising  of  the 
low  castes  to  a  more  human  way  of  Uving,  and  to 
share  in  the  world's  hope;  the  education  of  the 
Eurasians,  or  the  children  of  European  stock  by  na- 
tive mothers,  —  themselves,  to  Western  residents, 
an  outcast  line;  the  inspiration  of  the  intellectual 
and  high-bred  classes;  competition  with  the  non- 
rehgious  system  of  governmental  education;  the 
training  of  the  restless,  dissatisfied,  unspiritual 
yoimger  generation  of  cultured  natives  of  India 
who  have  abandoned  behef  in  their  ancient  forms 
of  religion,  but  have  not  turned  to  Christianity; 
and  the  help  of  the  government  by  providing  loyal, 
earnest,  and  well-trained  men  for  the  government 
service.  When  we  consider  that  the  population 
of  India  is  over  300,000,000,  it  gives  a  faint 
conception  of  the  immensity  and  difficulty  of 
the  task.  Also,  Anglo-Indian  societ}^,  never  a 
spiritual  type,  presents  pecuHar  temptations.  The 
great  cities  of  India,  with  many  brilliant  advan- 
tages of  commercial  distinction  and  culture,  are 
full  of  temptation.  Particularly  in  Calcutta,  where 
there  are  a  great  many  students  n\dng  (about 
50,000  in  all),  there  are  dangers  about  the  student 
Ufe.  The  problem  of  education  is  also  complicated 
by  the  relation  of  the  natives  to  the  ruling  British 


68  GLORIA    CHRISTI 

power,  and  by  the  maintenance  of  an  army  in  the 
empire. 

Oxford  University  Mission  Hostel.  —  To  help  the 
students  of  Calcutta  to  stand  against  their  many 
temptations,  the  Oxford  University  Mission  opened 
a  hostel  in  1894,  which  has  grown  rapidly  in  power 
of  accommodation.  But  caste  difficulty  developed 
when  they  placed  two  Christian  young  men  in  the 
building  with  the  Hindu  boarders,  who  promptly 
objected,  and  said  ^Hhe  Christian  students  might 
come  into  their  rooms  while  they  were  eating  sweets, 
or  while  the  water-jars  were  there,  or  they  might 
bathe  in  their  baths !  "  The  English  residents  of 
the  mission  had  so  thoroughly  respected  the  caste 
line  that  they  had  never  set  foot  in  the  Hindu  din- 
ing-room ! 

Y.M.C.A.  in  Calcutta.  —  The  Y.M.C.A.  also  does 
active  work.  It  has  an  imposing  building,  ^'  in  the 
heart  of  the  students'  quarter."  Allahabad  Col- 
lege (Presbyterian)  also  has  hostels,  and  its  Prince- 
ton Building,  with  residence  rooms,  common  room, 
reading  room,  and  library,  was  erected  in  1906. 

Racial  Education.  —  Racial  education  is  ex- 
cessively difficult.  English  governmental  educa- 
tion in  India,  after  many  trials  and  experiments, 
is  unsatisfactory  to  Englishmen  and  East  Indians 
alike.  Precisely  the  difficulty  has  arisen  in  their 
secular  system  of  education  that  has  arisen  in  ours. 
Sir  George  Trevelyan,  in  his  ^'Life  of  Macaulay," 
points  out  that  although  much  superficial  diffusion 
of  knowledge  has  taken  place  through  the  educated 
classes  of  India,  it  has  had  very  little  "  intellec- 
tual or  spiritual  reconstructive  effect."    Supersti- 


EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS  69 

tion,  brooding  Eastern  philosophy  and  pantheism 
are  dying  under  Western  learning,  but  this  has 
led  only  to  mental  and  moral  disintegration. 
There  has  arisen  in  young  India  a  spirit  of  great 
unrest.  The  "  Swadeshi  movement "  is  an  in- 
stance of  this  unrest.  Everywhere  the  young 
leaders  are  drifting  away  from  all  religious  belief, 
and  it  is  necessary  to  take  hold  firmly  of  this  aspect 
of  the  problem,  and  bring  Christianity  close  to 
their  heart. 

3.    In  Egypt 

In  the  Land  of  the  Pharaohs.  —  It  is  an  intensely 

interesting  study  to  watch  civihzation  in  the  process 
of  change,  and  to  see  what  changes  the  missionary 
life  and  spirit  are  bringing  about.  In  the  land  of 
the  Pharaohs,  the  United  Presbyterian  Church  is 
widely  influential  in  Cairo  and  Assiout,  the  edu- 
cational centres  of  Egypt.  Assiout,  a  well-built 
city,  the  capital  of  Upper  Egypt,  with  good  bazaars, 
mosques,  and  a  palace,  was  formerly  the  seat  of  the 
slave-trade  in  Egypt.  Here  the  United  Presby- 
terian Mission  Training  College  prepares  teachers 
for  the  very  extensive  United  Presbyterian  work  in 
Upper  EgN^pt.  Over  2000  students  have  been 
educated  here,  among  them,  54  preachers  and 
150  teachers. 

Work  of  an  Archbishop's  Daughter.  — "  El  Ka- 
hira,"  the  capital  of  Egypt  for  more  than  nine 
centuries,  is  the  centre  of  work  by  the  Church 
Missionary  Society  and  the  United  Presbyterians. 
Miss  Whately's  work  in  Egypt  is  one  of  the  stirring 


70  GLOBIA   CHRISTI 

tales  of  missions.  Visiting  Cairo  and  the  Holy 
Land  in  1858,  and  in  1860  sent  to  a  southern 
climate  for  health  by  her  physician,  she  immedi- 
ately opened  in  Cairo  a  little  school  for  neglected 
Moslem  gkls.  She  returned  home  after  a  time, 
but  when  her  father  died,  she  took  up  permanent 
residence  in  Egypt,  and  also  opened  a  school  for 
boys.  She  soon  had  six  hundred  boys  and  girls  in 
attendance,  Moslems,  Copts,  Syrians,  and  Jews. 
''All  were  taught  to  read  and  write  Arabic,  and 
all  learned  the  Scriptures  and  Christian  doctrine." 
The  boys  were  further  educated,  and  rose  to  fill 
important  positions  under  the  government,  and  in 
the  railway  and  telegraph  offices,  and  mercantile 
houses. 

In  1879  she  added  a  medical  mission,  and,  in 
addition,  was  wont  to  take  a  Nile  trip  yearly,  dis- 
tributing the  Bible  in  the  villages  along  the  shore. 
After  indefatigable  labors,  she  died,  in  1889,  of  a 
cold  contracted  on  one  of  these  Nile  journeys. 
The  United  Presbyterians  have  here  a  good  board- 
ing-school for  four  hundred  girls.  Both  societies 
have  to  work  in  the  face  of  the  old  Moslem  Uni- 
versity of  El  Azhar,  which  has  dominated  Moham- 
medan education  for  nearly  a  thousand  years. 

El  Azhar.  —  El  Azhar  was  founded  in  969  a.d., 
and  is  a  bitter  opposing  force  to  Christianity. 
For  five  hundred  years  it  had  not  more  than 
1000  students  at  any  one  time,  but  in  1879,  three 
years  before  the  British  occupation  of  Egypt,  it 
numbered  11,095  students,  with  325  professors. 
It  now  has  about  10,000  students  and  250  pro- 
fessors.   It  is  an  international  school  of   Moslem 


EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS  71 

theology,  its  students  coming  from  European 
Russia,  from  Siberia,  Zanzibar,  from  "  as  far  east 
as  Calcutta,  and  as  far  west  as  Fulah  Town  in 
Sierra  Leone  and  the  Oasis  of  Tuat."  It  has  a 
great  prestige .  The  Arabic  language  is  well  taught  ; 
it  has  an  extensive  course  in  Moslem  theology 
and  general  learning  of  an  old-time  type;  and 
its  education  is  entirely  free  to  all  classes.  These 
and  other  things  give  it  a  commanding  influ- 
ence in  the  Mohammedan  world,  and  this  strong- 
hold of  that  faith  can  only  be  conquered  by 
estabhshing  educational  missions  —  a  Christian 
university  if  possible  —  on  so  high  an  intellectual 
plane  that  Christian  education  will  by  its  manifest 
superiority  overshadow  the  Moslem. 

4.    In  Turkey 

Constantinople  a  Missionary  Centre.  —  Constan- 
tinople is  the  business  and  literary  centre  of  the 
missions  of  the  American  Board  in  Turkey.  There 
is  a  population  in  the  city  and  vicinity  of  about 
1,500,000,  or  about  that  of  Philadelphia  —  cos- 
mopoUtan  in  race  and  character. 

Constantinople  is  one  of  the  great  strategic 
points  of  missions;  and  a  thrill  of  pride  must 
touch  the  heart  as  one  looks  up  at  the  massive 
Bible  House,  in  the  centre  of  the  business  part  of 
Stamboul,  in  whose  offices  largely  centre  rehgious 
efforts  in  the  Turkish  Empire,  and  even  in  adjoin- 
ing countries.  From  that  Bible  House,  how  many 
thousands  of  pubUcations  have  gone  forth  in  the 
Cliristian  conquest;    how  many  brave  colporteurs 


72  GLORIA   CRRISTI 

have  passed  in  and  out,  after  escapes  and  adven- 
tures that  have  all  but  cost  their  lives;  how  many 
prayers  and  yearnings  for  that  inscrutable  Moslem 
race,  the  conversion  of  which  is  one  of  the  burning 
problems  of  Christendom  !  In  it  are  the  rooms  and 
offices  of  the  American  Bible  Society,  the  American 
Board,  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society, 
Armenian  printing  and  binding  offices,  and  a  book 
store.  From  out  its  windows,  one  sees  the  Advid 
hfe  of  almost  every  race  and  nation  passing  by. 

Robert  College.  —  Robert  College  is  not  directly 
connected  with  any  society,  but  has  exerted  a 
wonderful  missionary  mfluence.  ^^  Among  its 
graduates  are  many  of  the  most  prominent  men  in 
Bulgaria,  and  it  is  perhaps  not  too  much  to  say 
that  that  nation  really  owes  its  existence  to  the 
influence  exerted  by  President  George  Washburn 
and  his  associates."  Robert  College  also  has  a 
unique  Y.M.C.A.,  divided  into  four  departments 
according  to  the  four  languages  prevaihng,  — 
Enghsh,  Greek,  Armenian,  and   Bulgarian. 

The  Scotch  Missions  House  is  at  Galata;  and 
on  the  heights  of  Scutari,  is  the  American  College 
for  Girls. 

Educational  Work  of  the  American  Board.  —  To 
the  American  Board  is  due  the  chief  honor  of 
estabhshing  and  maintaining  education  in  the 
Turkish  Empire.  It  has  colleges  at  Harpoot, 
Samakov,  and  Marsovan,  a  college  for  girls  at 
Mar  ash,  also  a  kindergarten  training  class  and 
a  kindergarten  training  school  in  Turkey.  It 
trains  ministers  '4n  four  to  six  languages  of  the 
country,   at   five  centres,   from  Bulgaria  on  the 


EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS  73 

west  to  Mardin  in  eastern  Turkey."  At  Aintab 
is  Central  Turkey  College,  and  at  Smyrna  there  is  a 
training  school  of  the  Kaiserwerth  deaconesses. 
The  first  kindergarten  in  Turkey  was  opened  by 
Miss  Bartlett  in  Smyrna,  in  1885,  and  now  the  Am- 
erican Board  has  dotted  Turkey  with  its  schools  for 
the  little  ones.  Says  a  recent  writer,  ''  The  Collegi- 
ate and  Theological  Institute  in  Samakov  is,  with  the 
exception  of  Robert  College,  Constantinople,  the 
only  Protestant  institution  for  the  liigher  education 
of  men  in  the  Balkan  peninsula."  It  occupies  a 
strategic  place  in  Bulgaria  for  the  evangehzation 
of  Roumania,  Sei-via,  and  even  Russia.  In  this 
institute  a  Personal  Purity  League  has  been 
organized,  with  influence  far  beyond  the  school. 

The  American  College  for  Girls  at  Constantinople. 
—  This  remarkable  institution,  of  which  ]\Iary 
Mills  Patrick  is  now  president,  was  founded  as  a 
high  school  in  1871,  and  became  a  college  in 
1890.  '^  There  have  sometimes  been  thirteen 
different  nationahties  in  the  college  at  the  same 
time."  A^Tiat  do  these  girls  study?  The  course 
includes  instruction  in  philosophy,  psychology, 
ethics,  hterature,  history  of  art,  Bible,  physics, 
geology,  astronomy,  English  composition,  history, 
chemistry,  biology,  physiology,  hygiene,  ancient 
and  modern  Greek,  Bulgarian,  Slavic,  Armenian 
language  and  hterature,  mathematics,  Latin, 
French  (language,  history,  literature),  German 
(language  and  hterature) ,  drawing  and  gymnastics. 
There  is  also  a  music  department. 

The  International  College.  —  This  institution, 
located  at  Smyrna,  had  fully  300  students   last 


74  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

year  and  an  income  of  $11,000.  At  Smyrna  is 
also  the  American  Collegiate  Institute  for  Girls.  In 
the  Girls'  School  of  the  American  Board  at  Erze- 
room  last  year,  each  teacher  taught  a  class  weekly 
for  criticism  before  the  other  teachers ;  there  was 
an  illustrated  bulletin  board  to  interest  the  girls  in 
current  events  ;  and  basket  ball  was  introduced. 

Dangers  to  Moslem  Converts. — Weird  Oriental 
entanglements  surround  the  work  that  touches  the 
Moslem  race,  and  aU  missionary  labors  for  them 
must  be  carried  on  mth  great  privacy.  The  law 
allows  them  to  attend  the  missionary  schools  at 
their  ovm  free  will,  as  long  as  they  do  not  become 
Christian  converts;  but  if  converted,  ''  though  the 
death  penalty  may  not  be  openly  visited  upon  such 
perverts,  the  government  often  sends  the  men  on 
miUtary  duty  to  a  distant  outpost  where  they  are 
subjected  to  peril.  If  they  recant,  all  goes  well; 
if  not,  persecution  may  be  followed  by  disappear- 
ance." Since  it  is  so  difficult  to  work  in  Moslem 
lands,  printed  literature  gains  great  importance, 
as  it  can  work  silently  when  the  voice  cannot  reach 
the  person  whom  one  desires  to  win.  Controversial 
Hterature  is  effective,  as  its  arguments  sink  into 
the  heart,  and  private  interviews  are  very  helpful. 

5.  In  Syria 

Syrian  Protestant  College  in  Beirut.  —  This  is  one 
of  the  triumphs  of  educational  missions.  Situated 
on  a  commanding  elevation  overlooking  the  sea, 
having  35  acres  of  ground  in  its  campus,  and 
12  good   buildings,   35   professors,   and    600  stu- 


EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS  75 

dents  in  1902,  —  17  of  the  faculty  being  Ameri- 
cans, —  it  is  doing  a  wonderful  educational  work. 
The  foundation  is  independent,  and  the  aim  is 
educational,  not  evangelistic,  but  the  course  is 
such  that  no  pagan  can  go  out  from  the  college  in 
ignorance,  says  President  Howard  BHss,  of  ^'the 
la\Ys  of  God  in  the  phsyical,  mental,  and  moral 
world."  "  The  students  come  from  Egypt,  Greece, 
Turkey  in  Europe,  Asia  Minor,  Persia,  Syria,  and 
the  Soudan,  beside  Germans,  Frenchmen,  Itahans, 
and  Americans  from  the  foreign  colony  in  Syria," 
making  it  a  cosmopohtan  centre,  radiating  influ- 
ence all  over  those  regions  of  the  world. 

The  work  in  Beirut  is  intensely  progressive ;  there 
is  a  school  of  commerce,  a  medical  department,  a 
school  of  BibUcal  archaeology,  and  great  attention 
is  paid  to  the  study  of  French,  which  is  a  common 
language  in  official  and  commercial  life;  but  the 
teaching  is  in  English,  and  the  methods  and  equip- 
ment are  American.  It  is  really  an  outpost  of 
American  civilization.  They  have  football,  base- 
ball, field  sports,  and  other  forms  of  athletics,  even 
a  coUege  yell. 

In  Damascus  the  Irish  Presbyterians  have  a 
school  for  boys  and  one  for  girls;  the  Presbyterians 
and  Reformed  Churches  also  have  a  number  of 
schools,  including  the  Presbyterian  Seminary  at 
Sidon  for  girls,  and  Gerard  Institute,  Sidon,  for 
boys. 

6.  In  Persia 

A  Mount  Holyoke  in  Persia.  —  Flaming  with  the 
spirit  of  Mount  Holyoke,  where  she  had  first  been 
a  pupil,  and  then  a  co-teacher  with  Mary  Lyon, 


76  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

Fidelia  Fiske  went  out  in  1843  to  the  Nestorian 
Mission.  Mrs.  Grant  had  for  some  time  conducted  a 
day-school  in  Urumiah;  but  Fidelia  Fiske  projected 
a  boarding-school,  now  Fiske  Seminary  for  Young 
Women,  which  she  opened  in  1844  with  fifteen 
day  scholars,  but  not  one  boarding  pupil.  Soon 
after,  two  little  girls  of  seven  were  brought  to  her, 
and  with  these  children  she  started  to  build  up  a 
Mount  Holyoke  in  Asia.  Her  educational  work 
has  influenced  all  northwestern  Persia;  everywhere 
one  meets  her  remarkable  impress,  for  she  worked 
not  only  for  the  intellectual  development  of  her 
pupils,  but  for  the  transformation  of  their  char- 
acter, and  such  work  abides. 

Fiske  Seminary  has  lately  opened  a  new  depart- 
ment for  the  poor  mountain  children  who  are  "  too 
ignorant  to  enter  the  seminary  and  too  poor  to 
attend  the  city  day-school."  As  they  sometimes 
come  a  month's  journey  on  foot,  carrying  their 
clothing,  they  are  furnished  their  bedding.  They 
sleep  in  the  dormitories  on  mattresses  on  the  floor, 
and  recently  have  been  so  crowded  that  the  girls, 
finding  that  at  night  they  would  roll  over  in  each 
other's  beds,  have  sometimes  tied  each  other  in 
bed  by  a  sheet  passed  under  the  mattress,  and 
knotted  on  the  chest;  looking,  thus  trussed,  Hke 
fmmy  little  bundles ! 

At  Urumiah  College,  also  under  the  Presbyterian 
Board,  educational  work  was  begun  as  early  as 
1836.  Urumiah  and  Fiske  are  the  oldest  mis- 
sionary schools  in  Persia. 


EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS  77 


7.  In  Spain 

The  International  Institute,  located  at  Madrid, 
Spain,  under  the  American  Board,  has  about  40 
resident  students.  It  now  has  a  College  Depart- 
ment matching  the  courses  of  the  National  Insti- 
tute of  Madrid.  A  feehng  pervades  Spain  that 
the  marriage  of  their  king  to  an  EngUsh  princess 
"  will  be  to  liberahze  Spanish  sentiment  and  Hfe," 
and  the  work  of  this  institution  will  be  increas- 
ingly helpful. 

8.  In  Burma 

Higher  Education  in  Rangoon.  —  In  Rangoon, 
the  intellectual  centre  of  Burma,  St.  John's  College 
(S.P.G.)  had  admittedj  a  few  years  ago,  over 
10,000  pupils,  of  an  extraordinary  variety  of  races ; 
and  these  pupils  have  become  clerks  and  govern- 
ment officials  in  many  departments.  In  their 
many  different  costumes  the  students  look  like  a 
garden  of  many-colored  flowers,  and  quarrels  aris- 
ing from  nationahty  are  unkno'^Ti.  The  boys  are 
from  seven  to  over  thirty,  "  princes  and  servants, 
gentlemen's  sons,  and  the  poorest  of  the  poor,  all 
equal  in  school  and  in  playground."  "  The  college 
is  famous  for  athletics,"  the  boys  playing  cricket 
and  football  with  teams  of  Enghsh  sailors  or 
soldiers.  Rangoon  also  contains  the  Baptist  Col- 
lege, and  both  these  institutions  directly  compete 
with  the  non-religious  Rangoon  Boys'  High  School. 
The  Baptist  College  has  six  American  professors 
and  good  native  instructors;    it  is  also  drawn  from 


78  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

many  races  and  has  a  constituency  of  638  schools ; 
and  the  college,  as  an  institution,  has  departments 
for  the  kindergarten,  vernacular  school,  primary 
school,  middle,  high,  collegiate,  and  normal  schools. 
The  5^ear  1906  reported  it  as  having  over  900  pupils. 
The  Methodists  have  a  Girls'  High  School  at  Ran- 
goon. 

9.  In  China 

Ancient  Education  in  China.  —  Twenty-four  hun- 
dred years  before  Christ,  "  each  family  had  a 
schoolroom,  each  township  a  high  school  and  each 
county  a  college,  while  the  emperor  was  the  patron 
of  letters  and  music."  Through  all  the  centuries 
since,  learning  has  been  held  in  great  regard  in 
China,  study  has  been  considered  a  vocation  in 
itself,  and  government  office  has  been  the  chief 
goal  of  intellectual  aspiration,  all  study  being 
directed  toward  achievements  which  should  lead 
to  this  end. 

Early  Educational  Work  of  Missions.  —  From  a 
Httle  Sunday-school  in  Monson,  a  hill  town  of 
Massachusetts,  seven  missionaries  went  forth. 
One  of  them  was  Samuel  R.  Brown,  who  entered 
Yale  with  six  and  a  half  cents  in  his  pocket,  and  met 
his  college  expenses  by  working  in  the  woodyard, 
waiting  on  tables,  ringing  college  bells,  and  teach- 
ing vocal  and  instrumental  music.  Newly  married, 
he  went  to  Macao,  China,  in  1838,  under  the  Ameri- 
can Board  (Morrison  Education  Society),  and  his 
young  wife  was  obliged  to  enter  the  country  as 
"  freight."     He    was  very   eager    to   estabhsh    a 


EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS  79 

school  in  China,  after  studying  the  language,  but 
had  many  difficulties  in  winning  his  first  six  pupils, 
only  indeed  obtained,  in  1829,  by  giving  them  cloth- 
ing, board,  and  tuition  free.  In  1842  the  school 
was  moved  to  Hongkong.  Here  he  had  24  boys 
in  the  dormitories,  who  spent  half  the  day  study- 
ing Chinese  under  native  teachers,  and  half  in 
studying  English  with  Mr.  Brown,  who  prepared  a 
grammar  and  an  elementary  book  on  political 
economy  for  his  class.  Returning  to  America  in 
1847,  they  took  with  them  the  first  three  Chinese 
boys  ever  brought  here  for  education,  —  a  great 
curiosity  to  the  people  of  Monson  !  They  were  for  a 
time  under  his  mother's  care.  In  1859  Mr,  Brown 
went  to  Japan  under  the  Reformed  [Dutch]  Board. 
In  1872  the  Chinese  government  sent  120  young 
men  to  America  to  be  educated.  They  remained 
until  1881.  An  Anglo-Chinese  College  was  estab- 
lished at  Hongkong.  Here  Dr.  Legge  took  charge 
of  the  Anglo-Chinese  Theological  Seminary. 

Growth  of  Missionary  Colleges  and  Schools.  — 
Now  "  there  has  been  established  along  the  eastern 
seaboard  of  China  a  chain  of  Christian  literary  and 
scientific  institutions,  from  the  Christian  College 
in  Canton,  to  North  China  College  of  T'ung  Chou, 
the  buildings  of  which  were  razed  to  the  ground  in 
1900  by  ignorance  and  superstition  gone  mad. 
No  one  can  estimate  how  largely  China  will  be 
influenced  by  such  institutions."  Dr.  Sheffield, 
Dr.  Mateer  and  Dr.  Martin  are  present-day  leaders 
in  the  educational  work  of  China.  Dr.  Martin 
^'  may  be  said  to  be  the  founder  of  modern  state 
education  in  China." 


80  GLORIA   CHRI8TI 

Educational  Work  in  China.  —  The  usual  educa- 
tional work  in  China  is  carried  on  by  day-schools. 
As  an  instance  of  the  adaptability  of  the  system 
of  missionary  education  to  existing  national  customs, 
one  notes  the  prominence  given  to  memorization  in 
these  schools.  Comparatively  few  Biblical  selec- 
tions are  memorized  by  our  own  children  in  our 
schools  and  in  our  homes,  but  in  China  '^  hundreds 
of  pupils  in  day-schools  memorize  the  gospels  and 
many  the  entire  New  Testament ! "  Even  for 
John  Ruskin,  whose  mother  took  great  care  with 
his  religious  education,  such  memory  work  was 
quite  a  feat.  The  many  boarding-schools  reach  a 
more  picked  class;  and  in  these  are  often  trained 
the  future  wives  and  mothers  of  Christian  com- 
munities. 

St.  John's  University,  Shanghai.  —  Higher  edu- 
cation in  China  is  advancing.  Graduates  of 
St.  John's  (Episcopal)  can  enter  without  examina- 
tion leading  schools  of  law,  medicine  and  divinity 
in  America ;  those  with  the  B.A.  degree  can  im- 
mediately enter  work  at  Yale  leading  to  the  M.A. 
and  Ph.D.  The  pupils  come  from  the  best 
classes  of  Chinese  society,  and  after  graduation 
fill  influential  positions.  The  Episcopalians  also 
conduct  Boone  College  at  Hankow. 

Shantung  Union  College. — For  educational  work 
the  Presbyterians  and  the  Baptists  have  united  in 
the  college  at  Wei  Hsien,  West  Shantung  Mis- 
sion. It  had  a  very  successful  first  year  (1904-05), 
and  at  that  time  had  the  nucleus  of  a  small  library, 
the  beginning  of  a  museum,  a  small  printing  outfit, 
a   meteorological    outfit,  an    observatory,  and    a 


EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS  81 

telescope,  a  lO-inch  reflector,  equatorially  mounted. 
This  college  opened  with  great  dreams  for  future 
usefulness  and  power.  "  The  extent  to  which  the 
books  available  are  consulted  by  students,  and  the 
eagerness  with  which  a  new  volume  is  perused 
indicate  an  intellectual  hunger  which  we  should  do 
more  to  satisfy.''  ^ 

United  Educational  Work.  —  The  Congregation- 
ahsts,  the  Presbyterians,  and  the  London  Mis- 
sionary Society  are  carrying  on  together  several 
large  institutions.  The  American  Board  has  the 
college  for  men  at  Tung-chou,  and  the  college  for 
women  at  Peking ;  the  Presbyterians  maintain  the 
theological  seminary,  and  the  L.M.S.  the  great 
medical  college  and  hospital  at  Peking.  "  The 
Methodists  unite  only  in  the  medical  college. 
Each  denomination  has  representatives  on  the 
faculty  of  all  these  institutions,  and  they  are 
jointly  managed.  Each  mission  maintains  its 
own  primary  or  day  schools  as  before.  —  The 
result  is  an  educational  work  for  the  Chinese 
wliich  must  evoke  the  admiration  of  every  one 
who  sees  it.  The  Empress  Dowager  contributed 
10,000  taels  toward  the  medical  college." 

Other  Chinese  Colleges.  —  Canton  Christian  Col- 
lege cooperates  \\dth  the  Presbyterian  Board ; 
there  is  a  Presbyterian  College  at  Hangchow,  an 
American  Board  College  at  Foochow  for  men,  and 
also  one  for  girls;  Nanking  University  (Methodist) 
is  at  Nanking,  and  Peking  University,  founded  by 
the    Methodists,   is    largely   supported   by   them. 

^ "  West  Shantung  Mission,  China,"  printed  at  the 
American  Presbyterian  Press,  Shanghai,  1906,  p.  35. 


82  GLOBIA   CHEISTI 

There  is  an  Anglo-Chinese  College  (Methodist) 
at  Foochow,  one  of  the  Southern  Methodists  at 
Shanghai,  and  Tung  Wu  College  at  Soochow  (these 
two  latter  are  now  united  under  the  charter  of 
Soochow  University).  The  Irish  and  Scotch  Pres- 
byterians conduct  a  new  college  at  Moukden. 
Ningpo  College,  a  native  institution,  has  been  put 
under  missionary  supervision  and  administration. 
Chinese  Examination  System  Lately  in  Vogue.  — 
Until  the  recent  edicts,  which  changed  the  educa- 
tional system  of  China,  the  examination  system  of 
China  was  very  complex.  It  has  been  well  de- 
scribed by  Mr.  Lewis/  To  give  an  abstract: 
The  boys  first  studied  in  village  schools,  under 
tutors.  The  next  grade  was  the  matriculation 
test  at  the  county  seat,  under  the  district  magis- 
trate. There  were  also  matriculation  tests  at  the 
Fu  cities,  conducted  by  the  prefect,  and  the  one 
standing  highest  was  called  "  Head  of  the 
Desks."  Next  ranked  the  examination  for  the 
Bachelor  of  Arts  degree,  and  the  highest  stu- 
dent was  called  the  "  Desk  Swan."  Then 
came  the  Provincial  examination,  for  B.A.'s, 
leading  to  the  M.A.  degree.  The  best  scholar 
was  known  as  "  Chief  of  the  Expectants."  Once 
in  three  years,  at  Peking,  the  M.A.'s  were  ex- 
amined for  the  Doctorate  of  Letters,  and  the 
head  man  was  called  the  "  Evident  Chief,"  and 
at  last  students  reached  the  imperial  examina- 
tion, conducted  in  the  emperor's  presence,  at 
which  the  highest   rank  became  District  Magis- 

1  "The  Educational  Conquest  of  the  Far  East/'  pp.  102- 
103. 


EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS  83 

trates,  and  those  of  the  second  rank,  Professors. 
Throughout  this  system  recitations  are  unknown. 
The  state  is  merely  an;  examiner,  and  ''rank 
and  rewards  are  entirely  determined  by  the 
periodical  tests." 

Ratio  of  Plucking.  —  At  these  fiercely  competi- 
tive examinations,  the  number  of  degrees  to  be 
given  was  fixed  by  law;  28,923  bachelors'  degrees 
were  allowed  biennially  to  760,000  competitors, 
so  that  a  man's  chance  of  success  was  only  a  little 
over  1  in  25.  Out  of  190,300  competitors  for  the 
second  degree  in  the  triennial  examinations, 
1,586  degrees  were  to  be  bestowed,  or  a  chance  of 
success  of  1  in  119.  Altogether  there  were,  in  the 
empire,  1,839  degree-giving  halls,  and  as  there  were 
960,000  men  competing,  only  1  in  527  could 
escape  failure.^ 

This  scheme  of  education  was  certainly  pictur- 
esque. The  round  of  the  hterary  chancellor  was  an 
affaii*  of  state.  He  was  wont  to  go  to  his  examina- 
tion centres  in  Kiansi  "  with  a  flotilla  of  eighteen 
great  house  boats,  guarded  by  gunboats."  China 
owes  its  permanence,  its  immobihty,  and  its  hoary 
conservatism  to  the  unifying  and  tenacious  in- 
fluence of  this  massive  educational  system,  which, 
however  inadequate  for  modern  needs,  is  a  Titanic 
intellectual  construction,  and  appeals,  as  perhaps 
no  other  educational  system  has  ever  done,  to  the 
instinct  of  the  scholar,  the  pride  of  the  parent, 
the  ambition  of  the  born  pohtical  leader,  and 
the  cupidity  of  the  examining  board.   And  in  China, 

*  Lewis,  "  The  Educational  Conquest  of  the  Far  East," 
pp.  100-102. 


84  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

under  this  regime,  the  literary  class  was  the 
ruling  class. 

The  White  Deer  College.  —  These  examination 
requirements  give  an  idea  of  the  educational  sys- 
tem with  which,  until  recently,  missionary  edu- 
cation was  obhged  to  compete.  There  is  also 
a  college  in  China  so  old,  that  the  date  of  its 
founding  is  unknown,  but  it  antedates  any  univer- 
sity in  Europe.  White  Deer  College  has  been  one 
of  the  strongholds  of  Confucianism.  Says  Lewis: 
^'  There  was  a  great  contrast  between  the  keen, 
alert,  well-kept  students  and  Chinese  teachers  at 
Kiu-kiang,  in  their  orderly  buildings,  and  what  we 
had  seen  behind  the  ivy-grown  walls  of  the  cele- 
brated White  Deer  College.  The  one  represented 
a  strong,  a  masterful  civilization;  the  latter  had 
upon  it  the  mildew  of  decline." 

The  question  inevitably  arises  in  mind :  What  will 
be  the  result  when  a  modern  education  is  given  to 
these  young  men,  trained  by  centuries  of  tradition 
to  the  most  exacting  study,  even  though  in  fruitless 
directions,  and  to  the  most  keenly  eager  competi- 
tion, upon  which  depended  their  whole  place  in 
life  ?  For  in  China  it  is  possible  to  rise  by  merit, 
and  the  great  ambition  of  obscure  mothers  has 
been  to  produce  scholar-sons,  who  by  preeminence 
of  intellectual  gifts  should  rise  to  pohtical  rule. 
When  these  competitors  from  Asia  meet  the 
adaptable  and  restless  American  type,  there  will 
be  a  new  era  in  world-development,  the  nature  of 
which  we  cannot  now  foresee. 

The  Slumber  of  Centuries  Stirred.  —  And  they 
shall  soon  thus  meet,  for  over  the  great  empire  of 


EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS  85 

China,  in  which  a  whole  race  was  supposed  to  Ue 
buried  in  slumber,  not  to  be  disturbed  for  centuries, 
a  wonderful  change  has  lately  passed,  and  probably 
more  new  life  has  quickened  this  nation  in  the  past 
ten  years  than  it  has  known  in  the  five  hundred 
years  before.  One  missionary  writes:  ^' These 
days  are  full  of  promise  for  China.  Change  follows 
change  with  astonishing  rapidity.  Peking  has 
been  transformed  within  the  last  year.  We  now 
have  a  fine  paved  street  almost  to  our  door,  and 
poles  for  electric  light  are  being  put  up." 

Educational  Revolution  in  China.  —  In  1898 
the  Emperor  Kuang  Hsii  issued  an  edict  which 
aboUshed  the  old  essay  system  of  Chinese  education. 
He  followed  this  by  an  edict  which  commanded 
that  plans  be  drawn  up  for  "  a  government 
university  of  foreign  literature  and  science  to  be 
located  at  Peking,"  and  he  provided  for  the  re- 
organization of  provincial  schools.  He  wished  to 
have  in  China  a  system  of  education  which  should 
combine  ''  Chinese  practical  hterature  and  Western 
studies."  —  The  emperor  was  dethroned  September 
22,  1898,  but  his  wonderful  intellectual  insight 
has  borne  remarkable  fruit.  Once  the  old  wall  of 
superstition  and  conservatism  had  been  broken, 
even  in  one  or  two  places,  by  his  rulings,  the  tide 
of  progress  could  not  be  held  back,  but  swept 
onward  with  a  terrific  impetus. 

Ex-Secretary  Foster,  in  an  able  address  before 
the  Geogi'aphical  Society,  December  7,  1896, 
shows  how  the  whole  educational  system  is  now 
being  changed.  China,  he  says,  has  alwaj'S  been  an 
intellectual   country,   and   her   people  have   wor- 


86  GLORIA   CHEISTI 

shipped  intellectual  gifts.  But  the  hoary  system 
of  ancient  education  is  being  overthrown,  and  the 
most  modern  studies  and  methods  are  being  offi- 
cially introduced. 

Offerings  to  the  Dead  devoted  to  Education.  — 
Her  social  customs  are  also  changing,  offerings  to 
the  dead  being  prohibited  in  Tientsin;  and  the 
commissioner  has  advised  the  people  to  give  the 
money,  instead,  to  the  educational  fund,  "  with  a 
view  of  equipping  themselves  and  their  families 
for  the  exercise  of  electoral  power."  In  Shanghai, 
also,  the  magistrate  agreed  to  issue  a  proclamation 
exhorting  the  people  to  give  the  money  usually 
spent  on  the  three  festivals  for  the  dead  to  the 
estabhshment  and  endowment  of  schools  of  modern 
learning.  These  offerings  had  cost  the  people  of 
Shanghai  at  least  a  quarter  of  a  miUion  of  dollars 
annually,  and  $100,000  more  to  the  Taoist  and 
Buddhist  priests  for  prayers  to  the  dead.  If  the 
advice  of  these  counsellors  were  followed,  education 
would  prosper. 

National  Reforms  and  Customs.  —  A  constitu- 
tional government  was  planned  for;  a  crusade 
against  opium  has  been  begun  by  the  government; 
reforms  have  been  instituted  in  dress  and  against 
foot-binding;  Sunday  has  been  made  a  legal  holi- 
day —  not  as  a  step  toward  Christianity,  but  merely 
in  conformity  to  Western  practice.  Even  the 
Chinese  in  the  interior  are  beginning  to  want 
foreign  things,  and  Secretary  Foster  quotes  a 
writer  who  says:  "  It  is  not  unusual  to  see  wealthy 
Chinese  going  about  in  their  motor  cars,  driven 
by  native  chauffem^s.     I  saw  the  young  daughter  of 


EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS  8T 

a  high  official  riding  a  bicycle  through  a  street  in 
a  foreign  concession,  attended  by  a  servant  on 
another  wheel."  Great  improvement  is  also  notice- 
able in  Chinese  cities,  —  especially  in  Peking  and 
Tientsin.  In  Tientsin  "  the  native  municipality,  one 
of  the  largest  in  the  Empire,  has  been  so  changed 
that  an  old  resident  absent  for  a  few  years  would 
hardly  recognize  it.'' 

Mandarin  Dialect  to  be  Used. — Again,  the  regula- 
tions for  the  new  system  of  schools  require  that  the 
Mandarin  dialect  shall  be  used  in  all  government 
schools.  This  will  make  possible,  in  time,  a  com- 
mon language  for  the  people,  and  will  greatly  reduce 
the  present  confusion  of  the  many  dialects.  New 
leaders  are  coming  to  the  front  in  China,  w^ho  have 
been  educated  in  other  lands,  and  there  is  a  large 
exodus  of  students  to  foreign  lands  for  study  and 
the  learning  of  the  Western  methods.^  Many  news- 
papers have  sprung  up;  there  are  ten  daily  news- 
papers in  Peking  alone,  and  one  of  them  is  a 
women's  daily,  edited  by  women,  ''  dealing  with 
foreign  and  domestic  news,  pohtics,  history,  geog^ 
raphy,  astronomy,  as  well  as  the  training  of  children 
and  the  care  of  infants." 

New  Laws.  —  The  code,  2,000  years  old,  he  says, 
is  being  revised.  This  will  be  a  great  reform,  for 
it  will  tend  to  the  relief  of  the  people  from  the 
cruel  and  barbarous  punishments  wont  to  be  used, 

^  Three  young  Chinese  women,  from  the  best  famiUes, 
have  recently  been  sent  by  high  Chinese  authorities  to  study 
at  Wells  College,  Aurora,  New  York,  as  a  result  of  the  visit 
of  the  Chinese  Imperial  Commissioners  to  the  United  States 
a  year  ago. 

In  1906,  13,000  Chinese  were  studying  in  Japan. 


88  GLOBIA   CEBISTI 

and  towards  the  release  of  the  country  from 
^'  exterritoriality."  The  forms  of  capital  punish- 
ment heretofore  in  practice  have  been  changed  to 
"  simple  decapitation  and  strangulation."  "  Ex- 
amination by  torture  and  indefinite  detention  in 
prison  "  have  been  aboHshed. 

Reorganization  of  the  Army.  —  The  army  is 
being  reorganized.  Before  the  action  of  the  central 
government,  two  progressive  viceroys,  Yuan  Shih- 
kai  and  Chang-chih-tung,  set  to  work  at  organiza- 
tion, and  in  their  two  vice-royalties,  at  least  150,000 
men  are  now  equipped  and  drilled  in  a  modern 
way.  So  far,  there  is  no  medical  staff,  and  many 
improvements  are  necessary,  but  a  start  has  been 
made.  The  board  at  Peking  has  ordered  the  pro- 
vincial arsenals  and  gun  factories  turned  over  to  it, 
and  a  recent  edict  decrees  decapitation  for  dis- 
honesty or  bribes  in  connection  with  the  purchase 
of  army  supplies  or  arms.  The  mihtary  officers 
have  also  been  made  equal  in  rank  to  the  civil 
mandarins. 

Railway  Construction.  —  Railroads  are  now  be- 
ing built,  —  at  first  objected  to  because  they  dis- 
turbed the  ancestral  tombs.  ''  In  September, 
1906,  9000  miles  of  railway  were  either  in  operation 
or  under  construction.  Their  engineering  skill 
was  long  ago  demonstrated  in  those  two  monu- 
ments of  civihzation,  the  Great  Wall  and  the  Grand 
Canal."— 

The  above  abstract  of  Mr.  Foster's  address  gives 
an  idea  of  the  social  changes  in  China.  The  general 
progress  of  civihzation  would  presumably  some- 
what change  these  Eastern  countries  in  the  course 


EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS  89 

of  time ;  the  amazing  part  is  that  this  conservative 
nation  is  being  remade  under  our  very  eyes,  with  a 
speed  such  that  we  can  actually  see  the  new  in- 
titutions  grow,  almost  over-night.  Any  morning, 
revolutionaiy  edicts  from  China,  overturning  the 
ways  of  centuries,  may  appear.  It  is  all  wonderful, 
so  stirring,  so  exciting,  not  only  to  the  imagination, 
but  to  the  heart ! 

New  Questions  being  asked  in  the  Provincial 
Examinations.  —  The  annual  report  for  1903 
of  ''  The  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Christian 
and  General  Knowledge  "  contains  specimens  of 
the  questions.  It  has  been  summarized  as  fol- 
lows :  ^  —  "  Instead  of  being  examined  in  academic 
and  puerile  matters  relating  to  the  classics,  can- 
didates for  the  Chu  Jenn  degree,  which  may  be 
compared  to  our  M.A.,  are  now  being  asked 
about  foreign  agriculture  and  commerce;  about 
the  regulations  of  the  press,  post-office,  railways, 
banks,  schools,  and  taxation  of  foreign  coun- 
tries; about  free  trade  and  protection.  They 
are  asked  the  bearing  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna, 
the  Treaty  of  Berlin,  and  the  Monroe  Doctrine  on 
the  Far  East,  and  that  of  the  Siberian  Railway  and 
Nicaraguan  Canal  on  China;  wherein  lies  the 
naval  supremacy  of  Great  Britain ;  what  is  Herbert 
Spencer's  philosophy  of  sociology;  how  could  the 
workhouse  system  be  started  throughout  China; 
how  to  promote  Chinese  international  commerce, 
new  industries,  and  savings-banks  versus  the 
gambUng  houses  of  China;  and  they  are  asked  to 
trace  the  educational  systems  of  Sparta  and  Athens, 

1  Proceedings  of  the  C.M.S.,  1903-04,  p.  366. 


90  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

and  the  origin  of  Egyptian,  Babylonian,  and  Chi- 
nese writings !  The  questions  differ  in  each  prov- 
ince, and  the  above  questions  are  selected  from 
papers  set  in  eight  of  them,  so  the  stimulating 
influence  has  spread  very  widely.  In  Ngan-Hwei 
the  question  is  asked  how  foreign  nations  get  faith- 
ful men.  The  C.M.S.  writer  continues:  ''The 
report  above  mentioned  also  states  that  the 
Literary  Chancellor,  at  the  end  of  his  three 
years'  service  over  the  whole  province  of  Shen-Si, 
urged  the  students  (1)  to  give  up  opium,  (2)  to 
study  the  Christian  sacred  books  as  well  as  their 
own,  and  the  publications  of  the  S.D.C.K.,^  so 
as  to  get  some  knowledge  of  universal  civilization; 
and  (3)  to  distinguish  clearly  between  the  Roman 
Catholic  and  the  Protestant  rehgions,  as  their 
bearing  on  civihzation  was  very  different." 

Need  of  Christian  Education  Increased.  —  In 
speaking  of  the  Southern  Methodist  University  at 
Soochow,  and  of  the  changes  now  taking  place 
in  Chinese  educational  policy.  Dr.  Anderson  says: 
''  This  change  in  system  only  emphasizes  the  need 
of  our  church  schools.  Of  all  the  schools  in  China, 
these  alone  will  stand  for  Christian  education.  In 
these  alone  the  Bible  will  have  a  prominent  place 
in  the  course  of  study.  In  these  special  effort  will 
be  made  to  mould  the  characters  of  the  students 
after  the  pattern  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 

Other  Results  of  Missions.  —  As  a  result  of  mis- 
sions may  be  noted  the  remarkable  educational 
work  for  women  now  going  on  in  Peking  —  the 

^  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Christian  and  General 
Knowledge. 


EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS  91 

growth  of  the  union  movement,  and  what  may 
really  be  called  a  university  extension  movement 
for  popular  education  and  information.  There 
w^as  lately  a  revision  of  the  course  for  boys  and 
girls,  making  them  almost  alike,  and  whereas  a 
year  ago  (1906)  there  had  been  no  schools  for  girls 
in  Peking  outside  of  mission  ones,  now  there  are 
ten  schools ;  royal  and  noble  w^omen  are  the  leaders 
in  this  movement.  They  are  not  only  patronesses, 
but  some  of  them  do  actual  teaching.  Public  dis- 
cussions on  current  themes,  lectures,  and  general 
gatherings  have  been  held.  "  Students,  from  the 
new  government  schools,  officials  from  the  palace, 
progressive  men  and  women  from  the  mercantile 
establishments,  mingled  with  the  ordinary  con- 
gregation "  in  the  beautiful  large  church,  at  gather- 
ings for  popular  instruction  held  on  Thursday 
evenings.  Newspaper  representatives  attended 
and  took  part.  "  This  system  of  lectures  has  been 
extended  to  the  country  stations  where  possible," 
and  shorthand  classes  have  been  held  "  in  both 
city  churches,  for  men  and  women."  Special 
courses  for  women  were  also  given.  The  Tientsin 
schools  are  overflowing. 

In  Peking  a  kindergarten  has  been  established, 
with  the  idea  of  training  kindergartners,  and 
of  making  the  kindergarten  an  integral  part  of 
the  Chinese  school  system.  The  viceroy  favors 
the  idea,  and  plans  to  open  government  kinder- 
gartens. Athletics  are  also  coming  into  Chinese 
colleges. 

Robert  Morrison  Memorial.  —  An  effort  is  now 
being  made  to  raise  at  least  $100,000  for  a  building 


92  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

in  Canton,  the  largest  non-Christian  city  of  the 
world,  to  be  called  the  Robert  Morrison  Memorial. 
China's  Milestone.  —  Should  we  be  asked  to 
choose  something  which  might  serve  to  mark  the 
dividiQg-line  between  old  China  and  the  new,  who 
would  not  point  to  the  new  Church  and  the 
memorial  hospitals  of  Paoting-fu?  Back  of  their 
foundation  lie  China's  ancient  years  and  pagan 
ways;  their  walls  w^ere  laid  in  remembrance  of 
martyred  saints;  their  present  duty  lies  in  a  time 
of  hope  and  social  change,  and  their  future  min- 
istry reaches  out  in  blessing  toward  that  far-off 
and  blessed  era  when  warring  faiths  and  races 
shall  clash  and  storm  no  more. 

10.    In  Japan 

Anti-Christian  Edict  in  Japan.  —  Francis  Xavier, 
the  Jesuit  missionary,  introduced  Christianity  into 
Japan  ia  1549;  by  1600  there  were  about  a  million 
Christians  in  Japan.  But  political  troubles  and 
religious  jealousies  brought  on  a  great  persecution, 
and  the  Christian  church  was  practically  wiped  out. 
The  famous  edict  of  1638  prohibited  Christianity  as 
follows:  ^^  So  long  as  the  sun  shall  contiaue  to 
warm  the  earth,  let  no  Christian  be  so  bold  as  to 
come  to  Japan;  and  let  all  know  that  the  kiag  of 
Spain  himself,  or  the  Christian's  God,  or  the  Great 
God  of  all,  if  he  dare  violate  this  command,  shall 
pay  for  it  with  his  head."  And  on  the  bulletin 
boards  all  over  the  empire  there  were  notices 
posted  that  this  edict  be  enforced.  It  remained 
binding  until  1873.    To-day,  in  addition  to  Roman 


EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS  93 

Catholic,  Protestant,  and  Greek  missionaries,  even 
the  Mormons  have  sent  missionary  emissaries  to 
Japan. 

Educational  Missions.  — The  chief  work  of  Prot- 
estant missions  in  Japan  has  been  educational, 
literary,  and  political.  The  American  Reformed 
[Dutch],  the  Episcopal,  and  the  Presbyterian 
missionary  societies  entered  Japan  very  soon  after 
the  TowTisend-Harris  treaty  of  1858  had  opened 
certain  ports  to  foreigners.  Among  these  early 
missionaries  were  Dr.  Liggins,  Dr.  C.  R.  Williams, 
Dr.  Samuel  R.  Bro^\Ti,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hepburn,  and 
Dr.  Verbeck.  Three  missions  were  established 
before  1860.  The  American  Baptist  Free  Mission 
Society  followed  in  1860,  and  for  ten  years  these 
four  societies  held  the  ground.  "  Until  the  spring 
of  1872  only  ten  converts  had  been  baptized,"  and 
it  was  not  until  March  10,  1872,  that  "  The  First 
Church  of  Christ  in  Japan  '^  w^as  organized,  with 
nine  members,  all  young  men. 

The  story  of  the  active  work  of  these  men  in 
the  early  days  of  Japanese  missions  has  already 
been  well  told;  how  they  accompKshed  great 
linguistic  work,  and  how  Dr.  Verbeck,  in  par- 
ticular, became  a  great  political  force  in  Japan. ^ 

The  New  Era  in  Japan.  —  From  1872  onward 
a  new  life  awoke  in  Japan.  It  penetrated  every 
phase  of  the  national  existence,  and  set  the  nation 
in  a  totally  new  aspect.  This  era  was  largely 
brought  about  by  forces  that  had  been  working  for 
some  time.  In  1860  some  Japanese  commissioners 
visited  the  United  States  to  study  American  condi- 

^  "  Dux  Christus,"  "  Verbeck  of  Japan,"  etc. 


94  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

tions;  in  1872  the  World's  Embassy  was  sent,  with 
Dr.  Neesima,  who  was  then  studying  in  America, 
as  its  secretary,  and  in  the  report  of  this  embassy 
was  an  important  section  on  education.  Between 
1866  and  1876  many  Japanese  students  came  to 
study  in  the  schools  and  colleges  of  the  United 
States.  Of  these  more  than  200  passed  through 
the  office  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the 
Reformed  [Dutch]  Church,  many  of  them  going  to 
Rutgers  College.  The  Japanese  government  sent 
many  young  men  abroad  for  study  —  chiefly  to 
America. 

Edict  of  1872.  —  In  1872  the  emperor  proclaimed 
an  edict  in  which  he  announced,  "  It  is  intended 
that  henceforth  education  shall  be  so  diffused  that 
there  may  not  be  a  village  with  an  ignorant  family, 
or  a  family  with  an  ignorant  member."  How  well 
this  ideal  was  carried  out  may  be  judged  from  the 
fact  that  Japan  has  now  one  of  the  best  systems 
of  popular  education  among  the  nations,  and  the 
percentage  of  ilhteracy  is  remarkably  low.  In 
1900  there  were,  in  the  schools  of  Japan,  including 
the  government  schools  and  all  other  public  and 
private  schools,  4,925,673  pupils;  and  of  graduates 
of  schools  there  were  788,  884. 

Such  an  educational  revolution  in  the  Orient  could 
not  fail  to  lead  to  vast  social  changes  in  Japan. 
The  social  classes  were  completely  reconstructed; 
industry  took  on  new  forms;  every  form  of  Western 
enterprise,  such  as  railroad  building,  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  telegraph,  telephone,  factories,  and 
general  machinery  and  inventions  followed.  The 
Osaka  Exhibition,  held  in  1903,  was  a  revelation 


EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS  95 

of  the  growth  of  industry  and  manufacturing  in 
Japan.  Thirty  years  before,  there  had  not  been 
a  factory  in  Japan;  and  now  scores  of  forms  of 
manufacturing  were  represented.  Shipbuilding 
is  also  rising  to  be  a  great  industry.  Medical  and 
surgical  science  were  placed  on  a  new  basis;  laws 
were  revised;  and  from  being  an  Eastern  nation 
which  a  few  years  before  had  been  of  the  backward 
type,  Japan  sprang  into  poUtical  and  commercial 
power. 

Ideas  concerning  Woman  in  Japan.  — "  The 
Great  Learning  for  Women,"  quoted  by  Lewis, 
says:  ''The  five  worst  maladies  that  affect  the 
female  mind  are :  indociUty,  discontent,  slander, 
jealousy,  and  silliness.  Without  doubt,  these  five 
maladies  affect  seven  or  eight  out  of  every  ten 
women.  .  .  .  Such  is  the  stupidity  of  her  character 
that  it  is  incumbent  upon  her  in  every  particular 
to  distrust  herself,  and  to  obey  her  husband." 
This  attitude  prevailed  until  the  middle  of  the  nine- 
teenth century.  In  1871,  however,  a  government 
official  advised  that  "  a  few  young  women  of  good 
families  be  sent  to  the  United  States  to  be  edu- 
cated," and  from  that  time  on  there  has  been 
a  gradual  movement  toward  the  education  of 
women  by  the  government.  The  Chautauquan, 
April,  1902,  gives  an  account  of  the  Gov- 
ernmental University  for  Women,  then  being 
projected  for  Tokio  with  courses  in  domestic 
science,  Japanese  literature,  and  EngUsh  literature. 
"  Ethics,  sociology,  psychology,  education  (includ- 
ing child-study),  and  calisthenics  are  required 
studies  in  all  departments;  and  drawing,  music. 


96  GLOBIA   CHEISTI 

and    science    of    teachings    are   electives   in    all 
cases."  ^ 

This  change  of  thought  is  not  a  Httle  due  to  the 
influence  of  missionary  education.  Mrs.  Hepburn 
had  begun  to  teach  girls  in  Yokahama  in  1867;  in 
1870  Mrs.  Carrothers  began  work  in  Tokio;  Ferris 
Seminary  was  established  in  Yokahama  in  1875,  and 
Kobe  College  (American  Board),  the  leading  Chris- 
tian College  for  women  in  Japan,  in  1878. 

Missionary  Colleges  in  Japan.  —  Kobe  College 
roused  so  much  interest  that  the  empress  was  led 
to  become  a  patron  of  the  higher  education  of 
Japanese  women.  Kobe  College  is  just  planning 
(1907)  for  an  enlargement  which  will  provide  for  a 
gymnasium  and  a  department  of  domestic  science. 
In  Kobe  there  is  also  the  Anglo-Japanese  College 
of  the  Southern  Methodists.  Doshisha  University, 
at  Kyoto,  was  originally  under  the  American  Board, 
but  has  had  an  independent  foundation  since  1896. 
It  was  founded  by  Dr.  Neesima,  and  has  graduated 
(Dennis's  statistics)  "  over  300  from  its  collegiate 
course,  and  about  150  from  its  theological  depart- 
ment. The  Ubrary  contains  17,000  volumes."  The 
Reformed  [Dutch]  Church  has  Steele  College  at 
Nagasaki;  the  Methodists  and  EpiscopaUans  have 
each  a  college  at  Tokio,  and  Meiji  Gakuin,  carried 
on  by  the  Presbyterians  and  the  Reformed  Church, 
is  also  at  Tokio.  Other  colleges  are  at  Nagoya 
and  Sendai. 

The   Y.M.C.A.   in   Japan. —The  Y.M.C.A.  has 
been  very  helpful.    Among  other  modern  move- 

*  Ernest  W.  Clement,  "  A  Handbook  of  Modern  Japan," 
p.  365. 


EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS  97 

ments,  it  has  "  established  boarding-houses  for 
young  men  in  pubUc  schools/'  and  it  has  secured 
Christian  young  men  from  America  as  teachers  in 
public  high  schools  and  colleges.  It  is  hoped  that 
the  work  of  the  Young  Women's  Christian  Associa- 
tion will  prove  of  great  help  to  the  factory  girls  in 
Japan,  of  whom  there  are  said  to  be  17,530  em- 
ployed in  Tokio,  in  factories  and  w^orkshops.  And 
in  general  philanthropy  in  Japan,  many  interesting 
and  profoundly  helpful  works  of  social  reform  are 
now  going  on. 

Changed  Literary  Conditions.  — ''  Fifty  years 
ago,"  says  Clement,  "  a  foreign  book  had  to  be 
smuggled  into  Japan  and  studied  secretly;  and 
many  an  earnest  scholar  paid  with  his  life  the 
penalty  for  desiring  a  book.  Fifty  years  ago, 
Dutch  books  were  about  the  only  ones,  except 
Chinese,  that  got  into  the  empire  even  by  smug- 
gling." Not  long  ago,  a  number  of  prominent 
Japanese  men  were  asked  to  name  their  favorite 
American  and  English  books.  They  mentioned 
first  Darwin's  "  Origin  of  Species  ";  then  Goethe ^s 
^^  Faust,"  the  ''  EncjTlopsedia  Britannica,"  and 
Hugo's  "  Les  Miserables."  French,  German,  and 
Russian  writers  were  read,  and  Byron  and  Tenny- 
son were  the  most  popular  among  EngHsh  poets. 
Says  Clement  again  (in  an  abstract  based  upon  an 
article  in  the  Japan  Times),  "  Works  relating  to 
architecture  and  building,  chemistry,  electricity 
and  magnetism,  engineering  and  mechanics,  manu- 
factures and  industrial  arts,  metallurgy  and  min- 
ing, together  with  dictionaries  and  encyclopaedias, 
enjoy  the  largest  demand."     ''Between  200,000 


98  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

and  300,000  copies  of  '  Nuttall's  Standard  Dic- 
tionary '  have  been  sold,  and  '  Webster's  Una- 
bridged '  sells  at  the  rate  of  from  50  to  60  copies 
per  month."     Truly  a  change  ! 

A  few  years  ago,  the  Bible  was  considered  unsal- 
able, and  booksellers  did  not  like  to  keep  it,  be- 
cause it  damaged  them  in  the  eyes  of  the  public. 
To-day  the  Bible  is  widely  distributed  in  Japan, 
and  it  is  a  profitable  book  for  the  booksellers. 
Theological  papers  and  commentaries  are  numer- 
ous, and  tracts  are  circulated  in  immense  numbers. 
Books,  magazines,  and  newspapers  of  Christian 
tone  are  also  issued. 

Lack  of  Deep  Religious  Foundation.  —  But  much 
of  this  reading,  drawn  from  foreign  sources,  though 
intellectually  progressive,  is  not  without  its  less 
desirable  side.  The  Japanese  mind  seems  by 
nature  to  be  quick,  adaptable,  cosmopoHtan,  but 
remarkably  unspiritual.  There  is  Uttle  deep  re- 
ligious experience,  little  sense  of  majesty,  of  per- 
vasive moral  law,  of  the  infinite  holiness  of  Godj 
of  the  great  spiritual  possibilities  of  Hfe.  And  the 
traditions  and  customs  of  Japan,  although  in  many 
ways  so  refined,  so  chivalrous,  so  full  of  knightly 
courage,  are  steeped  in  immorality  all  the  more 
terrible  because  it  is  presented  in  so  artistic  a  guise. 
The  result  has  been  to  throw  a  glamour  of  brilliancy 
over  the  recent  national  development,  and  to  par- 
tially obscure  the  fact  that  its  foundations  are  very 
unsound.  Japan  to-day  is  laying  hold  of  the  bene- 
fits of  nominal  Christianization.  In  the  Japanese 
churches  there  are  many  devoted  Christians,  and 
Christian  men  and  women  exercise  a  remarkable  in- 


EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS  99 

fluence  in  Japan,  in  proportion  to  their  numbers. 
Missions  have  reached  the  higher  classes;  men  have 
been  converted  who,  by  their  position  and  vocation, 
help  control  legislative,  miUtary,  and  educational 
policy;  but  a  far  more  searching  work  of  regenera- 
tion must  go  on  in  national  law,  standards,  cus- 
toms, and  individual  conversion,  before  Japan  will 
be  wholly  a  Christian  nation. 

11.    Summary 

What  are  the  Great  Works  of  Educational  Mis- 
sions ?  —  Educational  missions  have  estabhshed 
standards  of  education  which  are  cosmopohtan, 
and  not  provincial,  though  thoroughly  adapted  to 
the  country  in  which  the  work  is  carried  on.  They 
have  made  the  teaching  of  Christianity  and  a 
knowledge  of  the  Bible  the  fundamental  thing  in 
education.  They  have  trained  students,  not  only 
in  intellectual  ideals,  but  to  consistent  Christian 
conduct;  they  have  raised  the  national  standards 
both  of  thought  and  life;  they  have  provided  a 
corps  of  trained  men  and  women  to  undertake 
the  new  tasks  of  civilization  developing  in  mis- 
sionary lands;  they  have  added  intellectual  dig- 
nity to  Christianity,  and  have  made  it  honorable 
in  the  eyes  of  the  heathen;  they  have  by  their 
work  and  influence  greatly  advanced  the  Chris- 
tian church;  they  have  introduced  primary-school 
and  industrial  education  in  illiterate  popula- 
tions, and  have  reconstructed  the  process  of  edu- 
cation in  lands  of  ancient  culture,  providing  ad- 
vanced forms  of  training  for  the  wealthier  classes. 


100  GLOBIA   CHBISTI 

They  have  introduced  Western  methods  and  West- 
ern learnmg,  have  given  high  technical  and  indus- 
trial training,  have  advanced  scientific  agriculture  and 
other  pursuits,  have  quickened  the  intellectual  hfe 
of  the  nation,  and  have  given  trained  minds  and  help- 
ers, official  and  accessory,  to  works  of  government, 
science,  industry,  and  trade.  They  have  opened  the 
path  of  education  to  women,  and  also  to  the  lower 
ranks,  have  mtroduced  printing,  and  have  supplied 
text-books,  reference-books,  and  general  literature. 

Triumph  of  Educational  Missions.  —  But  the 
gi'eat  triumph  of  missionary  education  is  that  it  is 
gradually,  but  clearly,  manifesting  to  the  world  the 
utter  difference  there  is  between  Christian  educa- 
tion and  non-Christian  education,  of  however  high 
an  intellectual  type  non-Christian  education  may 
be.  Christian  education  produces  a  type  of  man- 
hood and  womanhood  which  can  never  be  produced 
by  intellectual  culture  alone.  In  India,  in  Japan, 
and  in  the  United  States  are  now  arrayed,  on  the 
most  gigantic  scale  in  all  history,  great  non-re- 
ligious systems  of  education;  and  unprejudiced 
observers  feel  that  something  is  appallingly  lacking 
in  the  whole  scheme.  The  inevitable  result  is 
cheap  smartness,  irreverence,  irreligion,  and  a 
weakening  of  the  ties  of  moral  responsibihty. 

One  of  the  great  social  movements  of  the  present 
century  will  be  the  adjustment  of  Christian  educa- 
tion to  its  right  place  in  these  countries  and  in 
chaotic  Russia.  To  the  exact  degree  in  which 
Christ  is  exalted  as  the  fundamental  inspiration  of 
mankind,  to  that  degree  will  be  the  success  of  the 
education  of  both  the  individual  and  the  race. 


EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS  101 

ILLUSTRATIVE   SELECTIONS 

One  Woman's  Work 

''Mrs.  Ingalls  was  the  theological  seminary,  president 
and  professors  —  the  faculty  all  in  one  —  for  the  entire 
Thongze  District.  When  we  remember  that  this  devoted 
woman  voluntarily  made  a  lonely  jungle  village  her  home, 
—  a  home  which  was  five  long  days'  travel  from  all  the 
comforts  of  life,  five  days  distant  from  doctor  or  friend,  — 
we  catch  a  faint  vision  of  her  courage  and  of  the  love  of 
soul  winning  which  moved  her.  During  these  lonely 
years,  converts  were  gathered,  churches  formed,  schools 
established,  a  mission  station  founded  which  compared 
favorably  with  the  best  of  our  old  stations,  and  was  in- 
finitely in  advance  of  many  others.  One  woman's  work ! 
A  woman  called  of  God  to  do  mighty  things  for  Him.  We 
find  to-day  in  Thongze  a  strong  church  of  men  and  women, 
who  are  true  lights  amid  the  darkness  of  that  centre  of 
Buddhism.  We  see  men  trained  to  be  pastors,  preachers, 
evangelists,  teachers ;  women  trained  to  be  home  makers, 
good  mothers,  also  to  be  Bible  women  and  school-teachers ; 
and  all  the  church  members  trained  to  give  freely  and 
heartily  to  the  Lord's  work.  We  find  a  sentiment  of 
pureness  and  moraUty  permeating  the  whole  township. 
In  Mrs.  Ingalls'  teaching,  godliness  and  cleanliness  went 
hand  in  hand.  Xo  Christians  in  all  Burma  looked  as  neat 
as  Mrs.  Ingalls'  people.  It  was  an  inspiring  sight  to  attend 
a  Sunday  service  in  Thongze.  The  two  classes  in  Burma 
apt  to  be  neglected  by  the  missionaries  are  priests  and 
children.  The  priests  are  so  proud  and  offensive  that 
they  are  left  alone.  Children  sometimes  are  considered 
too  young  or  unimportant.  Mrs.  Ingalls  gave  much  time 
to  both  classes,  and  more  priests  have  been  won  from 
Buddhism  by  ^Irs.  Ingalls  than  by  all  the  other  mis- 
sionaries combined." 

—  Grace  Mitchell  Everts,  ''In  Fragrant  Memory 
of  Marilla  Baker  Ingalls." 


102  GLORIA   CHBISTI 


Description  of  a  Zenana 

"And  what  is  a  zenana?  That  part  of  a  native  gentle- 
man's house  where  the  women  hve  separate  and  secluded. 
The  following  description  of  such  a  place  is  published  by 
the  Church  of  England  Zenana  Society:  'These  apart- 
ments are  generally  situated  in  the  most  secluded  and  in- 
accessible part  of  the  building,  approached  by  narrow 
stairs,  dark  and  dull,  with  scarcely  any  windows  and  these 
grated  and  so  small  and  high  up  in  the  wall  that  it  is 
impossible  for  those  inside  to  look  out  or  for  any  out- 
sider to  look  in.  The  room  within  is  as  bare  and  comfort- 
less as  possible,  entirely  without  furniture,  except,  per- 
haps, a  mat  and  a  charpai,  or  native  bedstead,  in  one 
corner.  In  this  dreary  prison  the  poor  Hindu  girl  of  the 
upper  classes  is  shut  up  as  soon  as  she  is  eight  years  old; 
for  by  Hindu  law  she  ought,  if  possible,  to  be  married  at 
that  age,  and  certainly  before  she  is  ten.'  So  rigidly  is 
this  seclusion  of  women  of  the  upper  classes  maintained, 
that  when  a  Hindu  lady  travels  or  goes  to  visit  her  rela- 
tives, as  she  is  sometimes  allowed  to  do,  she  is  carried 
from  one  house  to  another  in  a  palanquin,  which  is  closely 
shut  up  and  entirely  covered  with  a  cloth  covering,  so 
that  it  is  impossible  for  her  to  obtain  a  glimpse  of  the 
outer  world. 

"A  contrast  is  furnished  by  the  same  pen  in  a  descrip- 
tion of  a  Calcutta  zenana,  whose  occupant  was  the  wife 
of  a  wealthy  gentleman,  holding  an  appointment  under 
government,  and  who  had  been  taught  in  an  English 
mission  school:  'The  lady's  boudoir,  or  study,  was  a 
small  but  pleasant  room,  well  lighted,  and  containing  a 
sofa,  bed,  and  book-shelves  filled  with  English  books, 
against  the  wall.  There  was  also  a  piece  of  wool  em- 
broidery, which  had  been  worked  by  the  lady  herself, 
framed  and  glazed,  hanging  on  the  wall,  which  she  pointed 
out  to  us  with  much  satisfaction.  The  lady,  who  had  a 
gentle,  intelligent  countenance,  received  us  with  evident 
pleasure,  and  none  of  the  mauvaise  honte  which  is  char- 
acteristic of  the  Bengali  uneducated  women.    As  she  was 


EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS  103 

learning  English,  she  read  a  little  very  fairly.  She  also 
showed  us  her  copy-book,  in  which  her  husband  was  in 
the  habit  of  setting  her  a  copy  before  leaving  for  his  office 
in  the  morning.'" 

—  "Encyclopaedia  of  Missions,"  Vol.  II,  p.  487. 

Examinations  in  KL-ln  Chou 

"The  opening  of  an  examination  presents  a  brilliant 
scene.  The  approaches  to  the  great  enclosure,  the  main 
red  hall,  and  the  decorated  platform  are  lighted  with  red 
and  yellow  lanterns  luring  from  post  to  post.  The  doors 
are  swung  open  at  midnight,  and  2000  candidates  from 
two  Hsiens  march  in,  dressed  in  the  long  blue  robes  of 
the  scholar,  and  take  seats  at  the  benches.  The  Literary 
Chancellor  of  the  province,  in  silken  magnificence,  attended 
by  secretaries,  takes  his  seat  on  the  platform  under  a 
canopy.  The  pohcemen  take  their  posts,  the  doors  are 
closed,  and  the  'text'  from  the  classics  is  announced.  The 
students  sit  on  long  narrow  settees,  and  must  keep  their 
hands  on  the  writing  boards,  for  a  man  may  be  expielled 
from  the  examination  hall  if  he  is  caught  fingering  his 
clothing.  The  dullard  and  the  cheap  youth  are  not  want- 
ing. They  often  try  to  conceal  'cribs'  in  the  braid  of 
their  queus,  in  the  seams  of  their  garments,  and  in  their 
shoes.  As  the  'text'  selected  by  the  Chancellor  is  not 
known  until  it  is  announced,  and  as  the  student  must 
forthwith  begin  to  write  his  essay  under  the  eye  of  the 
Examiner  and  his  lieutenants,  cheating  is  somewhat  diffi- 
cult. The  rules  require  the  clothes  of  the  students  to  be 
examined  before  they  enter  the  hall,  that  concealed  manu- 
scripts may  be  detected.  There  is,  however,  a  large 
amount  of  cheating  practised  through  the  connivance  of 
assistants,  and  bribery  of  the  Chancellor  is  not  infrequent. 

"The  2000  men  who  take  their  seats  on  this  first  mid- 
night are  sounded  out  by  the  big  drum  at  six  in  the  after- 
noon. Thus  they  are  given  eighteen  hours  to  complete 
their  essays.  They  are  allowed  to  bring  into  the  hall  only 
fight  confectionery,  though  tea  is  passed  often,  but  they 
are  expected  to  work  and  not  to  eat.     They  are  allowed 


104  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

the  following  six  hours  from  sunset  till  midnight  for  rest, 
and  the  same  men  assemble  for  the  second  trial.  On  the 
third  night,  the  2000  of  those  who  are  thought  fit  make 
their  third  effort.  With  the  third  period  his  examination 
is  ended,  and  the  student  does  as  he  chooses,  while  a 
second  set  of  2000  men  enters,  on  the  three  days'  ordeal. 
This  goes  on  until  all  the  men  have  shown  their  literary 
capacity.  There  is  much  anxiety,  and  every  one  is  on 
the  qui  vive  until  the  fateful  list  of  200  is  posted  on  the 
great  'spirit-resisting  barrier'  at  the  entrance.  There  is 
grief  in  9800  homes,  but  in  the  towns  where  the  successful 
200  live,  there  is  feasting  and  much  family  pride ;  the  B.A. 
at  home  is  a  hero." 

—  Robert  E.  Lewis,  M.A.,  ''The  Educational  Con- 
quest of  the  Far  East,"  pp.  111-113. 

A  King  visits  His  Sons 

"At  Wartburg  Station  we  are  about  completing  a  neat 
frame  and  corrugated  iron  building  capable  of  accom- 
modating twenty-five  or  more  students.  Material  is  being 
prepared  for  a  similar  building  at  the  furthest  interior 
station.  At  both  these  points  we  have  enjoyed  the  favor 
and  cooperation  of  the  kings  —  the  two  greatest  kings  in 
all  that  region.  King  Doblee  Zoulu,  near  whose  capital 
is  our  Wartburg  Station,  spent  two  nights  at  Muhlenberg 
Mission  recently.  He  was  en  route  to  Monrovia  to  pay 
his  respects  to  the  president  of  the  Liberian  Republic. 
This  is  the  first  time  he  has  visited  Monrovia  in  forty 
years.  He  has  two  sons  at  Muhlenberg.  When  he  visited 
us  he  dashed  (gave  a  present)  me  a  goat,  and  I  dashed  him 
an  umbrella." 

— "Report   of    the    Board   of   Foreign    Missions," 
General  Synod  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  1905, 
p.  19. 
Readings  from  Dennis:    "Christian  Missions  and  Social 
Progress,"  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  5-95  (The  Introduction  of 
Educational  Facilities) ;   pp.  214-219  (The  Quicken- 
ing   of    General    Intelligence).     See    also    Dennis: 
"Centennial  Survey  of  Foreign  Missions,"  pp.  67-121. 


EDUCATIONAL  MISSIONS  105 

QUESTIONS  AND  TOPICS 
(By  Mrs.  Montgomery) 

1 .  How  many  forms  of  educational  work  in  the  foreign 
mission  field  do  you  know?     Name  them. 

2.  If  you  had  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  to  give 
to  educational  missions,  in  what  work  or  institution  would 
you  invest  it  ?    Why  ? 

3.  Name  five  of  the  most  noted  missionary  schools  in 
the  world.     Briefly  describe  each. 

4.  Resolved :  that  the  general  education  of  the  girls 
of  India  is  more  important  than  the  establishment  of 
schools  of  higher  learning  for  men. 

5.  In  what  countries  are  kindergartens  most  needed  ? 
Why? 

6.  Describe  the  educational  system  founded  by  the 
missionaries  in  Hawaii,  and  trace  its  influence  upon 
educational  development  in  this  country. 

7.  Write  a  sketch  contrasting  Moslem  ideals  and 
methods  of  education  with  Christian.  The  university  of 
El  Azhar  might  be  contrasted  with  Harvard  in  organiza- 
tion, professors,  curriculum,  text-books,  and  pupils. 

8.  Write  a  series  of  short  monographs  on  Robert  Col- 
lege, the  Normal  College  at  Assiut;  Lovedale  in  Africa; 
Malua  in  the  Samoan  Islands;  Presbyterian  College  at 
Teng-chou  Fu,  China;  Girls'  School,  Oodooville,  Ceylon 
(American  Board). 

9.  Describe  the  Chinese  system  of  education :  village 
schools  and  travelling  scholars,  higher  education. 

10.  What  change  in  the  ideas  respecting  the  education 
of  girls  do  Christian  schools  make  in  India,  Turkey,  China, 
Japan?  Illustrate  by  quotations  from  classics  of  these 
countries. 

11.  Show  the  influence  of  Verbeck  and  Neesima  in  the 
development  of  modern  education  in  Japan. 


106  GLORIA   CHRISTI 


REFERENCES  FOR   QUESTIONS   AND   TOPICS 

Arthur  H.  Smith.     Village  Life  in  China. 

R.  E.  Lewis.     Educational  Conquest  of  the  Far  East. 

L.  D.  WiSHARD.    A  New  Programme  of  Missions. 

Warneck.     Modern  Missions  and  Culture. 

Boston  Transcript,  May  6,  1898. 

Chamberlain.     Things  Japanese.     (Great    Learning  for 

Women,  quoted.)     Independent,  July  21,  1898. 
J.  D.  Davis  (Professor  in  the  Doshisha  University).     A 

Maker  of  the  New  Japan,  Life  of  Neesima. 
J.  W.  Jack.     Daybreak  in  Livingstonia. 
W.  E.  Griffis.     Verbeck  of  Japan. 
Macrichan.     Education  as  a  Missionary  Force,  in  Report 

of  Third  Decennial  Missionary  Conference,  II,  433. 

(Field  in  Bombay,  1892.) 
J.  E.  Adams.     Missionary  Pastor  (valuable  charts). 
W.  D.  Grant.     Christendom  Anno  Domini  MDCCCCI, 

Vol.  I,  p.  110. 
Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  September,  1900. 


CHAPTER  III 

MEDICAL  MISSIONS 

1.   General  Conditions 

Heathen  Lack  of  Sympathy.  —  ''In  heathen 
Uganda/'  says  a  writer  in  "  The  Mission  Field/' 
''  if  a  party  of  workmen  are  out  in  the  forests  wood- 
cutting, and  one  breaks  his  leg,  the  natural  and 
normal  tiling  is  to  leave  him.  He  is  useless  to 
society;  therefore  society  has  no  obligations 
toward  him.  ...  I  remember  once  going  for  a 
week-end  to  an  out-station  in  Uganda.  On  return- 
ing two  days  later  by  the  same  road,  on  passing 
through  a  swamp,  I  found  an  old  woman  dying 
in  a  wild  beast's  lair,  three  or  four  yards  from  the 
road.  She  had  been  abandoned  by  her  relatives, 
heathens  from  Toro,  a  week  before.  ...  On  the 
other  hand,  I  have  kno\\Ti  a  Christian  voluntarily 
nurse  a  smallpox  patient,  who  was  neither  relation 
nor  friend.  I  have  seen,  too,  men  terrified  of 
epilepsy  —  for  they  consider  it  very  infectious  — 
bear  off  an  epileptic  to  the  hospital  because  they 
were  heathen  teachers.  The  heathen  crowd  around 
could  only  gape  their  astonishment."  ^  In  Nigeria, 
in  lingering  illness,  people  are  left  to  die,  or  are 
even  killed,  intended  to  be  eaten  later. 
^  Vol.  XLIX,  p.  150  (S.P.G.). 
107 


108  GLOBIA   CHBISTI 

Waste  of  Life  by  Heathendom.  —  Heathendom 
wastes  hfe  in  many  other  distressing  ways,  —  by 
ignorance  of  anatomy  and  of  the  laws  of  health ;  by 
the  lack  of  pure  and  nourishing  food ;  by  the  lack 
of  a  good  water  supply ;  by  crowded  housing,  lack 
of  personal  cleanliness,  ignorant  and  superstitious 
ways  of  dealing  with  illness,  or  total  abandonment 
of  the  sick,  maimed,  and  old;  by  the  evils  of  the 
former  practice  of  sati,  of  child  marriage,  and  the 
hardships  of  the  child  widow;  by  the  deformity 
and  pain  of  foot-binding,  by  causeless  wars, 
cruelty  to  captives,  and  cruel  penal  regulations ;  by 
unchecked  epidemic  diseases,  unreheved  famine, 
lack  of  human  tenderness,  lack  of  proper  medical 
and  surgical  care,  dearth  of  hospitals  and  of  hos- 
pital apphances;  by  cannibalism,  slavery,  and 
specific  vices. 

Native  Practice  and  Prescriptions.  —  Says  Dr. 
Louise  Purington:  "  The  itinerant  medical  China- 
man enters  the  profession  usually  by  procuring  a 
pair  of  spectacles  with  large  rims.  His  medicine 
chest  is  stored  Vv^ith  herbs,  spiders,  worms,  snakes, 
charms,  etc.  Large  doses  are  prescribed  with  very 
many  ingredients  —  a  hundred  or  two  perhaps. 
A  pint  is  sometimes  the  very  unhomeopathic  dose. 

'' The  following  is  a  sample  prescription:  — 

Powdered  snake 2  parts 

•  Wasps  and  their  nests 1  part 

Centipedes 6  parts 

Scorpions 4  parts 

Toads 20  parts 

Grind  thoroughly,  mix  with  honey,  and  make  into  pills. 
Dose,  Two  to  be  taken  four  times  a  day. 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS  109 

"  The  bones  of  the  tiger  are  considered  a  good 
tonic;  the  tiger  is  strong,  therefore,  to  take  him 
must  be  strengthening. 

"  In  Africa,  women  have  preempted  the  medical 
profession  hke  everything  else.  It  saves  the  men 
trouble.  The  African  medical  woman  uses  magic; 
her  implements,  a  basket  and  a  wand.  The  wand 
is  a  double  tube  filled  with  stones,  and  this  she 
shakes  over  the  patient  to  draw  out  the  disease, 
taking  care  that  there  are  no  close  observ^ers. 

"  Anatomical  science  includes  such  ideas  as 
these:  the  liver  controls  the  eye  and  is  the  organ 
of  tears.  It  is  responsible  for  the  temper,  and 
enables  us  to  plan  and  scheme.  In  the  gall-bladder 
will  power  and  decision  reside.  If  men  talk  much, 
or  quarrel,  they  get  to  coughing,  and  that  affects 
the  lungs  unfavorably. 

^'  Surgery  is  most  primitive.  The  jack-knife  is 
a  prominent  surgical  instrument,  and  cutting  is  a 
favorite  prescription.  Dr.  Allen,  of  Corea,  when 
called  to  treat  the  nephew  of  the  king,  found  thir- 
teen native  doctors  stufiing  his  flowing  wounds  with 
wax.  They  looked  on  in  amazement  while  he  tied 
up  the  arteries  and  sewed  up  the  gaping  wounds.'^ 

Says  another  writer:  "  Wooden  pegs  are  driven 
into  deep  ulcers  to  make  them  discharge  more; 
bleeding  and  burning  are  ordinary  remedies  for 
the  most  trivial  ailments."  A  "  valuable  drink  and 
external  application  is  made  by  steeping  a  fresh 
goatskin  in  water  without  an}^  preser^-atives  for 
fourteen  days." 

Ignorance  of  Anatomy.  —  Of  the  extraordinary 
ignorance   of  anatomy,   many  mstances  may   be 


110  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

noted.  The  bones  have  not  been  counted,  and  the 
structure  of  the  body  apparently  has  not  been 
examined,  for  India  supposes  that  there  are  nine 
hundred  bones,  and  China  teaches  that  there  are 
five  tubes  leading  from  mouth  to  stomach.  A  com- 
mon cure  for  ulcers  is  to  tie  a  string  about  some 
part  of  the  body,  the  part  differing  in  different 
countries.  Nervous  diseases  and  deUrium  are  sup- 
posed to  be  the  work  of  evil  spirits.  As  for  con- 
ditions in  obstetrical  cases,  they  are  unspeakable. 

Witch-doctors.  —  People  of  the  heathen  races 
also  suffer  greatly  from  quackery,  superstition,  and 
the  fear  of  witchcraft,  all  in  the  name  of  reUgion. 
Objects  of  nature  which  inspire  fear  or  terror  are 
used  to  overawe ;  supernatural  powers  are  ascribed 
to  the  medicine-man;  sorcerers  work  on  their 
emotions  and  their  ignorance;  and  many  kinds  of 
enchantment  and  spellbinding  are  employed  to 
intimidate  or  to  bend  others  to  the  power  and  skill 
of  the  supposed  divinely  endowed  leader.  This 
sorcery  is  not  only  used  in  medical  practice,  but 
for  any  purpose  of  intimidation  or  control.  For  in- 
stance, the  savages  tried  to  kill  Paton  by  "  Nahak," 
a  form  of  sorcery,  by  rolling  up  leaves  of  a  sacred 
tree  into  the  shape  of  wax  candles,  kindling  a  fire 
at  the  root  of  the  tree,  and  wheeling  their  leaf- 
candles  around  their  heads,  blowing  on  them,  and 
pretending  that  Paton's  death  would  ensue  from 
these  incantations. 

Ravages  of  Epidemics.  —  Without  adequate  med- 
ical help,  frightful  ravages  of  disease  occur.  When 
Gulick  was  upon  Ponape,  of  the  Carolina  group, 
smallpox  broke  out  among  its  10,000  inhabitants. 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS  111 

He  himself  took  the  disease,  and  though,  after 
recovery,  he  did  all  he  could  to  help  others,  about 
5000  —  or  one-half  —  of  the  islanders  died.  Primi- 
tive peoples  seem  to  have  a  special  susceptibility 
to  the  diseases  —  even  the  less  severe  ones  —  of 
more  civiHzed  countries.  In  the  New  Hebrides, 
desperately  wicked  traders  deliberately  landed  four 
young  men  at  different  ports  on  Tanna,  all  ill  with 
the  measles,  and  thus  introduced  the  disease  to  the 
island.  The  measles  proved  a  deadly  plague,  and 
thirteen  of  Paton's  missionary  party  died.  The 
natives  to  whom  he  succeeded  in  giving  medicine 
very  generally  recovered,  but  others  would  not 
take  it;  some  plunged  into  the  sea  for  relief,  others 
dug  holes  in  the  ground,  and  rolled  in  the  damp 
earth  to  cool  the  fever,  and  at  least  a  third  of  the 
islanders  of  Tanna  perished. 

2.    Earlier  Medical  Missions 

Origin.  —  It  is  not  easy  to  trace  the  real  origin 
of  medical  missions.  From  the  time  that  Christ's 
hand  of  healing  was  laid  upon  the  blmd,  the  lame, 
the  palsied,  and  the  man  possessed  of  a  devil,  there 
were  works  of  mercy  carried  on  by  the  church. 
"  Every  monastery  had  its  infirmaria.  .  .  .  About 
the  earliest  distinct  record  of  the  building  of  a 
hospital  in  England  is  in  the  life  of  Lanfranc,  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  who,  in  1080,  founded  two : 
one  for  leprosy  and  one  for  ordinary  diseases." 
Some  of  the  Roman  Catholic  missionaries  of  the 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  employed  cer- 
tain forms  of   medical  treatment  in    their  work. 


112  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

Among  other  remedies,  they  used  chincona  and 
ipecacuanhua,  which  the  BraziHans  call  ^'  that 
roadside  sick-making  plant." 

The  Codrington  Will.  —  In  ''  Two  Hundred  Years 
of  the  S.P.G.,"  there  is  a  fascinating  and  bewigged 
portrait  of  General  Christopher  Codrington,  who, 
while  governor  of  the  Leeward  Islands,  early  in 
the  eighteenth  century,  v\^as  assigned  the  island  of 
Barbuda  by  the  crown.  He  also  owned  plantations 
in  the  Barbadoes.  While  apparently  buried  from 
the  world  in  far-off  West  Indies,  he  inaugurated, 
in  his  will,  one  of  the  most  helpful  forms  of  modern 
progress.  This  will,  dated  February  22,  1703, 
reads :  — 

''I  give  and  bequeath  my  two  plantations  in  the  Island 
of  Barbadoes  to  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Christian  Religion  in  Foreign  Parts,  erected  and  estab- 
lished by  my  late  good  Master  King  William  the  third, 
and  my  desire  is  to  have  the  plantations  continued  intire, 
and  300  negroes  at  least  always  kept  thereon,  and  a  con- 
venient number  of  Professors  and  scholars  maintained 
there,  all  of  them  to  be  under  vows  of  poverty  and  chastity 
and  obedience  who  shall  be  obliged  to  study  and  practice 
Phisick  and  Chirugery  as  well  as  Divinity,  that  by  the 
apparent  usefulness  of  the  former  to  all  mankind  they 
may  both  endear  themselves  to  the  people  and  have  the 
better  opportunities  of  doing  good  to  men's  souls  whilst 
they  are  taking  care  of  their  bodys,  but  the  particulars  of 
the  constitutions  I  leave  to  the  Society  composed  of  wise 
and  good  men." 

We  will  better  appreciate  how  advanced  his 
thought  was,  when  we  remember  that  the  great 
movement  for  hospital  building  did  not  take  place 
until  the  eighteenth  century.      This  really  indi- 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS  113 

cates  the  first  step  toward  medical  missions,  though 
an  even  earlier  romantic  story  is  closely  concerned 
with  the  histoiy  of  healing. 

The  Cure  of  a  Princess  of  India.  —  In  1636,  a 
princess  of  the  court  of  the  Grand  Mogul  was  healed 
by  Dr.  Boughten,  who  asked,  as  his  reward,  ''  the 
privilege  of  trade  between  India  and  England."^ 

Other  Medical  Service.  —  In  1730,  medical  work 
was  carried  on  in  Tranquebar  and  Madras  by 
Danish  missionaries.  In  1747  ''  the  Moravians 
sent  two  doctors  to  the  fire- worshippers  in  Persia," 
and  in  1793,  Dr.  John  Thomas,  a  surgeon,  went  to 
India  with  Carey,  as  a  medical  missionary,  and  they 
"  after  six  years  won  their  first  convert  through  the 
ciu-e  of  Krishna  Pal.''  The  L.M.S.  sent  Dr.  Van 
der  Kemp  to  Africa  in  1798,  and  Dr.  Morrison  went 
to  China  in  1807. 

The  Scudder  Line.  —  Dr.  John  Scudder,  while 
professionally  attending  a  lady  in  New  York,  hap- 
pened to  pick  up  "  The  Conversion  of  the  World  ; 
or  the  Claims  of  Six  Hundred  Millions."  That 
wonderful  paper  laid  its  impress  upon  him,  and 
he  decided  to  go  as  a  foreign  missionary. 

Sailing  from  Boston  to  Calcutta,  under  the  Ameri- 
can Board,  intending  to  work  in  Ceylon,  but  after- 
ward being  transferred  to  Madras,  he  and  his  wife 
arrived  in  October,  1819.  A  few  days  later  their 
daughter  died,  thus  linking  them  to  their  work  by  a 
little  grave.  Shortly  afterward  they  lost  a  new-born 
child.  But  out  of  sorrow,  joy  arose.  Twelve  other 
children  came  to  them,  ten  lived  to  maturity, 
and  they  founded  a  great  missionaiy  line,  which  in 

^  "  Lux  Christi,"  pp.  59-60. 


114  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

connection  with  the  missions  of  the  Reformed 
[Dutch]  Church  has  had  very  largely  the  making 
of  certain  sections  of  India.  The  story  of  John 
Scudder's  life,  either  at  work  in  India,  or  busy 
on  his  trips  elsewhere,  is  one  of  unresting  labor 
as  physician  and  evangelist,  and  his  influence 
has  been  of  the  most  spiritual  type.  "  The  first 
regular  medical  mission  of  India  was  established 
by  Dr.  H.  M.  Scudder,"  his  son,  at  North  Arcot, 
in  1850.^ 

Dearth  of  Medical  Service.  —  Only  a  little  over 
seventy  years  ago,  however,  the  whole  heathen 
and  Mohammedan  world  was  practically  without 
a  Protestant  missionary  hospital.  How  hard  it  is 
to  realize  what  this  means  !  What  must  have  been 
the  condition  of  those  untended  races?  Medical 
missions,  as  a  practical  enterprise,  began  with  the 
arrival  of  Dr.  Parker  in  Canton.  He  sailed  in  1834, 
under  the  American  Board,  and  the  following  year 
opened  the  Canton  hospital.  To-day,  "  to  every 
2,500,000  in  heathen  lands,"  says  Dr.  Witter, 
''  there  is  one  medical  missionary;  to  the  same 
number  in  the  United  States,  4000  physicians."  ^ 
We  have  greatly  increased  our  helpfulness  to  hea- 
then countries,  but  the  proportion  of  help  yet 
remains  about  one  to  four  thousand  as  compared 
with  our  own  medical  service.  A  pressing  need 
still  prevails.  And  except  the  government  work 
done  in  India  and  in  some  of  the  colonies,  and  the 
work  of  the  Dufferin  Association  in  India,  there  is 

1  "  Lux  Christi,"  p.  168. 

2  "  History  of  Modern  Medical  Missions,"  by  W.  E. 
Witter. 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS  115 

very  little  medical  work,  except  that  of  medical 
missions,  carried  on  in  heathen  lands. 

Dr.  Peter  Parker.  —  Uniting  with  the  church  at 
sixteen,  Peter  Parker's  lifelong  dream  from  that 
time  was  to  help  humanity.  Even  while  in  college 
at  Amherst  and  Yale,  he  visited  poor  families,  the 
sick,  and  convicts  in  prison;  and  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  the  cholera  was  raging  in  New  Haven 
and  New  York,  he  continued  such  visits.  On  his 
outward  voyage  he  was  exceedingly  active,  both 
as  minister  and  as  physician,  and  filled  in  his  leisure 
time  on  shipboard  with  the  study  of  Chinese. 

Opening  of  the  Canton  Hospital.  —  He  first 
landed  at  Canton,  but  afterward  went  to  Singapore, 
and  spent  his  mornings  with  patients,  after  which 
he  held  a  daily  religious  semce.  Returning  to 
Canton,  he  opened,  November  4,  1835,  the  Oph- 
thalmic Hospital,  at  first  intended  only  for  eye 
diseases,  but  which  was  later  made  to  include  other 
diseases.  That  work  has  not  only  made  his 
name  famous,  but  the  Canton  hospital  to-day  is  one 
of  the  great  missionary  hospitals  of  the  world.  This 
hospital  proved  a  marvellous  success,  and  almost 
immediately  opened  the  door  to  Christian  missions. 
It  was  thronged  by  eager  people,  some  of  whom 
would  get  up  at  midnight,  and  wait  before  the 
hospital  entrance.  Even  the  streets  were  crowded 
with  Dr.  Parker's  patients,  dra\^Ti  from  all  classes, 
from  the  imperial  government  to  the  poorest  beg- 
gars. People  would  even  spread  out  their  mats 
the  previous  evening  and  sleep  by  the  hospital 
threshold  that  they  might  be  the  first  to  be  ad- 
mitted in  the  morning.     "  Here  the  deaf  were  made 


116  GLOBIA   CHBISTI 

to  hear,  the  bhnd  to  see,  and  the  lame  to  walk. 
Such  cures  had  been  before  unknown.  Surgery, 
in  particular,  roused  astonishment  and  admira- 
tion as  delicate  operations  were  successfully  per- 
formed. By  his  efforts  China  was  really  opened 
to  the  Gospel,  ^'  at  the  point  of  the  lancet." 

China  Medical  Missionary  Society.  —  Dr.  Parker 
also  helped  organize,  with  Dr.  Bridgman  and 
Dr.  Colledge,  the  China  Medical  Missionary  Society, 
in  1838,  Dr.  Colledge  being  a  physician  of  the 
East  India  Company,  and  for  forty  years  president 
of  this  Medical  Society.  It  reported  12,000  pa- 
tients treated  the  first  year,  797  surgical  operations 
performed,  and  1,000  people  sometimes  standing  in 
Une  waiting  their  turn.  This  was  the  first  organ- 
ized society  to  combine  medical  practice  with  the 
preaching  of  the  Gospel.  One  of  the  objects  of 
this  society  was  to  get  physicians  to  come  and 
practise  in  China  gratuitously.  The  whole  hospi- 
tal system  of  China  to-day,  with  its  corps  of  physi- 
cians and  assistants,  is  largely  the  result  of  Dr.  Par- 
ker's work.  He  was  also  anxious  to  educate  young 
Chinese  as  physicians. 

During  the  Opium  War  of  1839-40,  when  China 
and  England  were  at  bitter  variance,  the  hospital 
had  to  be  closed  for  a  time.  Dr.  Parker  temporarily 
returned  to  America,  addressed  vast  audiences  on 
the  subject  of  his  work,  was  active  in  estabhshing 
friendly  relations  between  the  United  States  and 
China,  went  to  France,  England,  and  Scotland, 
urging  the  need  of  medical  missions  for  China,  met 
Louis  Phihppe,  king  of  France,  during  this  journey, 
raised  about  seven  thousand  dollars  for  the  Medical 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS  117 

Missionary  Society,  and  elaborated  plans  for  sending 
out  physicians  and  surgeons  to  China  and  for  the 
medical  education  of  Chinese  youth. 

Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary  Society.  —  When 
Dr.  Parker  was  returning  to  America,  in  1840,  he 
was  the  guest  of  Dr.  Abercrombie,  in  Edinburgh, 
who  invited  some  friends  to  hear  of  Dr.  Parker's 
work.  The  result  was  the  organization  of  the 
Edinburgh  Medical  Missionaiy  Society,  of  which 
Dr.  Abercrombie  was  the  first  president,  and 
Thomas  Chalmers  a  vice-president.  The  society 
afterward  opened  a  training  school  which  had 
its  origin  in  a  little  missionary  dispensaiy  opened  in 
Edinburgh  in  1853  by  Dr.  Handyside.  In  1858, 
needing  larger  quarters.  Dr.  Handyside  noticed  a 
vacant  whiskey  shop  in  Cowgate,  rented  it,  and 
quickly  transformed  it  into  a  dispensary.  In 
1861  this  Cowgate  Mission  Dispensary  became  the 
Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary  Society's  Training 
Institution,  and  ''  on  the  site  of  the  '  Old  Whiskey 
Shop  '  now  stands  the  Livingstone  Memorial  Mis- 
sionary Institution." 

First  Foreign  Lady  in  Canton.  —  In  1841  Dr. 
Parker  married  Miss  Harriet  Webster,  a  relative 
of  Daniel  Webster  and  of  Pufus  Choate,  and  re- 
turned to  China  with  his  bride  in  1842.  Mrs. 
Parker  was  the  first  foreign  lady  to  live  in  Canton, 
and  roused  intense  interest  among  the  native 
population,  who  got  up  on  boats  and  housetops  and 
thronged  the  streets  to  try  to  see  her.  He  resumed 
his  work  in  the  hospital,  and  later  undertook  dip- 
lomatic duties  of  a  still  more  exacting  type. 

Dr.   Kerr's   Work.  —  This   Canton   Hospital   is 


118  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

still  supported  by  the  Medical  Missionary  Society 
in  China,  but  the  missionaries  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  are  its  physicians  and  surgeons.  Dr.  Kerr 
served  in  this  hospital  for  forty-five  years.  ^'  His 
record  of  operations  in  lithotomy  (i.e.  cutting  for 
stone  in  the  bladder)  is  said  to  exceed  that  of  any 
other  living  surgeon/'  and  he  was  active  in  medical 
writings  and  in  preventive  work.  The  Chinese 
still  prostrate  themselves  before  his  picture,  and 
have  asked  ''  for  the  opportunity  to  worship  at 
his  grave."  He  left  ''150  well-trained  medical 
men  behind  him." 

Also  at  Canton  is  located  the  Refuge  for  the 
Insane,  the  only  one  in  all  China.  Here  about 
100  patients  have  been  accommodated  each 
year,  many  from  well-to-do  families  in  Canton. 
Dr.  Kerr,  when  over  seventy  years  of  age,  founded 
this  refuge,  and  since  his  death  it  has  been  called 
by  his  name. 

Dr.  Mackenzie  and  Lady  Li.  —  Dr.  Mackenzie 
reached  Shanghai  in  1875,  proceeded  to  his  post 
at  Hankow,  and  immediately  began  the  study  of 
Chinese,  meanwhile  carrying  on  evangeUstic  work 
among  the  EngHsh-speaking  sailors  who,  on  tea- 
steamers  and  others,  came  into  port.  He  was 
afterwards  transferred  to  Tientsin.  Here  he  and 
Mr.  Lees,  his  colleague,  drew  up  a  memorial  to  the 
viceroy,  Li  Hung  Chang,  asking  indorsement  for  a 
hospital.  After  some  months  of  prayer,  one  even- 
ing the  viceroy's  wife  being  very  ill,  the  viceroy 
was  advised  to  send  for  foreign  physicians.  Dr. 
Mackenzie  and  Dr.  Irwin  were  called  in,  and  were 
later  assisted  by  Dr.  Leonora  Howard  of  Peking. 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS  119 

Lady  Li  was  cured;  the  viceroy  began  to  study 
Occidental  methods  of  surgery,  and  to  appreciate 
Western  medicine,  and  finally  not  only  indorsed 
the  plan  for  a  hospital,  but  he  and  other  Chinese 
gave  money  freely  for  it.  "  This  in  turn  was  the 
entering  wedge  that  opened  to  the  army  and  navy 
the  blessings  of  modern  medicine,"  for  Li  Hung 
Chang  and  his  wife  not  only  erected  hospitals  for 
men  and  women,  but  a  special  training  school  has 
also  been  established,  at  government  expense, 
"  for  training  physicians  and  surgeons  for  the  army 
and  na\^\" 

Hospital  at  Tientsin.  —  The  longed-for  hospital 
was  built  in  a  very  picturesque  style  of  Chinese 
architecture,  and  contained  a  dispensary,  drug 
store,  waiting  room,  and  reception  room,  of  Chinese 
type.  The  rooms  were  lofty,  with  no  ceilings, 
leaving  the  huge  painted  beams  exposed,  the  pride 
of  the  builders.  In  parallel  wings  at  the  back 
were  the  surgery  and  the  wards.  There  were  also 
four  small  isolated  wards,  for  dangerous  cases,  or 
for  greater  privacy  for  patients.  Kangs  were  used 
instead  of  beds.  Kangs  "  are  built  of  bricks,  with 
flues  running  underneath,  so  that  in  winter  they 
can  be  heated;  the  bedding  is  spread  out  over  the 
bricks."  Dr.  Mackenzie  died  on  Easter  morning, 
1888;  his  death  touched  all  Tientsin.  Many  in- 
fluential people  of  the  city  followed  in  the  funeral 
train,  and  ''  Rock  of  Ages  "  was  sung  in  Chinese 
beside  his  gi-ave. 

Dr.  Hepburn.  —  Dr.  Hepburn  went  to  Japan 
and  lived  for  years  in  a  heathen  temple,  curtained 
off   into   apartments.     He    conducted    dispensary 


120  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

work,  taught  and  trained  scores  of  young  Japanese, 
translated,  and  wrought  in  many  forms  of  mis- 
sionary service.  Among  other  things,  he  and  Mrs. 
Hepburn  introduced  into  Japan  the  art  of  soap 
making. 

Dr.  Allen  in  Korea.  —  While  Dr.  Allen  was  a 
missionary  in  Korea,  there  was  an  uprising  of  the 
people,  in  which  Prince  Min,  the  nephew  of  the 
king,  was  badly  wounded.  Dr.  Allen  found  the 
native  physicians  stuffing  his  wounds  with  wax. 
His  skill  in  treating  this  case  gained  him  the  ap- 
pointment of  physician  to  the  king;  he  befriended 
the  king  in  times  of  danger,  and  was  later  made 
by  President  McKinley  American  Minister  to 
Korea. 

3.     Famous  Women  Physicians 

Dr.  Clara  Swain.  —  In  1870  Dr.  Clara  Swain  was 
sent  out  by  the  Women's  Society  of  the  Methodist 
Church,  the  first  woman  physician  in  Asia.  Her 
picturesque  story  has  been  already  told  but 
one  or  two  details  may  be  added.  She  began 
to  treat  patients  the  very  day  after  reaching 
Bareilly,  and  soon  felt  the  need  of  a  hospital  site. 
On  the  occasion  of  a  visit  to  the  nawab  of  Rampur, 
which  resulted  in  his  making  a  gift  to  her  of  a 
hospital  site  valued  at  $15,000,  the  nawab,  hearing 
of  her  approach,  sent  out  twenty-four  horses  for 
her  party,  so  that  they  had  six  relays  of  four  horses 
each,  and  they  drove  in  a  carriage  with  coachmen, 
two  grooms,  and  an  outrider.  They  also  had  a 
cavalry  escort  of  three  men  into  Bareilly.  The 
nawab   arranged   a  house   and   servants  for   Dr. 


MEDICAL   MISSIONS  121 

Swain's  party,  and  did  not  see  them  the  first 
evening,  as  he  was  ^'  specially  engaged  with  his 
prayers."  Next  morning,  as  they  drove  through 
the  gardens,  "  five  royal  elephants  made  their 
salaams  "  to  her.  The  leisurely  ruler,  who  finally 
received  them,  smoked  his  hookah  while  they 
talked,  but  before  they  left  his  presence,  gave  them 
the  desired  site.  The  hospital  was  completed  in 
1874. 

Dr.  Swain  becomes  a  Palace  Physician.  —  In 
1885  the  rajah  of  Khetri  called  her  to  treat  his 
wife,  and  later  invited  her  to  remain  as  palace 
physician.  The  princess  became  interested,  and 
built  a  dispensary  for  women  and  children  in  the 
city,  on  condition  that  Dr.  Swain  would  remain ;  she 
therefore  agreed  to  do  so.  While  here  she  was 
treated  with  gorgeous  Oriental  hospitality.  The 
rajah's  elephants  and  camels  were  placed  at  her 
disposal  to  convey  her  guests  and  their  baggage 
from  the  station  to  the  palace  when  she  had  visit- 
ors. She  w^as  allowed  to  distribute  freely  portions 
of  the  Bible  and  other  rehgious  books,  to  teach 
Christian  hymns,  and  to  conduct  the  dispensary 
and  a  school  for  girls.  Dr.  Swain  also  helped  in  the 
movement  to  raise  the  marriage  age  for  girls  to 
twelve  years. 

Native  Gifts  for  Medical  Aid  to  Women.  —  Won- 
derful changes  also  occurred  in  India  in  regard  to 
medical  aid  for  women.  Dr.  Sw^ain  herself  says: 
''  A  few  years  ago  a  Parsee  in  Bombay  gave  $50,000 
to  build  a  hospital  for  women  and  children.  An 
Indian  woman  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  govern- 
ment   $60,000    for  carrying  on  in   one   province 


122  GLORIA   CHEISTI 

woman ^s  medical  work,  and  another  woman  do- 
nated $6000  for  a  hospital  for  women."  After 
twenty-seven  years  in  India,  Dr.  Swain  returned  to 
America. 

Other  ''First  Women  Physicians."  '  —  The  Wom- 
an's Society  of  the  Methodist  Church  also  sent 
out  Dr.  Lucinda  Combs/  the  first  woman  physician 
to  China,  in  1873;  Dr.  Meta  Howard,  the  first  to 
Korea,  in  1887 ;  and  Dr.  Anna  J.  Norton,  the  first 
to  the  PhiHppines  in  1900.  Dr.  Esther  Kim  Pak 
was  the  first  native  Korean  woman  physician.  She 
graduated  at  the  Woman's  Medical  College  in  Bal- 
timore in  1900.  The  C.E.Z.M.S.  sent  out  Dr. 
Fanny  Butler,  in  1880,  to  India;  she  was  the  ''first 
with  a  regular  diploma  to  go  from  England." 
Dr.  Ellen  E.  Mitchell  was  the  first  medical  mis- 
sionary sent  out  by  the  Woman's  Society  of  the 
Baptist  Church.     She  worked  in  Burma. 

Dr.  Leonora  Howard.  —  It  was  a  graduate  of 
Ann  Arbor,  Dr.  Howard,  who,  under  the  Woman's 
Branch  of  the  Methodist  Church,  was  in  the  midst 
of  her  medical  labors  in  Peking,  when  called  to 
Tientsin,  to  assist  Dr.  Mackenzie,  when  Lady  Li 
was  ill  and  could  not,  according  to  Chinese  eti- 
quette, be  suitably  treated  by  a  man.  Dr.  Howard 
was  taken  to  Tientsin  in  a  steam-launch  specially 
despatched  for  her,  and  after  the  cure  was  begged 
to  stay  in  Tientsin.  She  did  so,  and  was  given  apart- 
ments, for  a  dispensary,  in  one  of  the  finest  temples 
in    the    city.     This    wonderful    opening    led    Dr. 

^  For  many  details,  see  "  First  Women  Physicians  to  the 
Orient,"  by  Frances  J.  Baker. 
^  Mrs.  Strittmater. 


MEDICAL   2IISSI0NS  123 

Howard's  practice  into  families  of  the  highest 
officials,  and  she  was  able  to  combine  rehgious  and 
medical  work  in  an  unusually  helpful  way.  In 
1884  she  became  Mrs.  King. 

Dr.  Mary  Eddy.  —  This  physician  carries  a 
firmin  from  the  Sultan  of  Turkey.  That  document 
enables  her  to  call  upon  officials  or  military  au- 
thorities for  help  or  supplies;  it  entitles  her  to 
military  escort  when  she  wishes  it,  and  is  of  service 
in  many  ways.  She  has  spent  her  life  among  the 
Syrians,  being  the  daughter  of  the  late  Dr.  Eddy  of 
Beirut,  is  widely  Imown,  and  among  the  village 
people  she  is  looked  upon  with  reverence,  —  almost 
as  a  miracle  worker. 

In  1902  Dr.  Eddy  opened  a  hospital  at  Junieh 
among  the  Maronites,  a  very  old  and  fanatical  sect, 
a  relic  of  the  ancient  Syrian  church.  They  are  so 
called  from  John  Maron,  a  religious  leader,  who 
died  in  707  a.d.  They  are  an  independent  sect. 
There  are  about  250,000  of  them.  Their  religion 
is  a  mixture  of  Jewish  and  Catholic  forms,  and 
for  seventy  years  they  have  refused  to  admit  Prot- 
estant missions.  The  only  Protestant  martyr  in 
Syria,  indeed,  was  a  young  Maronite  who,  on  ac- 
count of  his  conversion,  was  sealed  up  in  a  mon- 
astery and  starved  to  death,  as  a  warning  to  others. 

At  Dr.  Eddy's  dispensary  a  small  fee  is  charged, 
and  patients  pay  for  operations  and  dressings. 

Many  Women  Physicians  of  Distinction.  —  It  is 
wholly  beyond  the  reach  of  this  small  volume  to 
name  even  a  portion  of  the  women  physicians  who 
have  carried  on  distinguished  service  in  the  mis- 
sionary field.     One  might  speak  of  Dr.  Kimball, 


124  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

of  Van,  Turkey;  of  Dr.  Pauline  Root,  Madura, 
India;  of  Dr.  Julia  Bissell,  Ahmednagar,  India; 
of  Dr.  Kate  AVoodhuU,  Foochow,  China;  of  Dr. 
Mary  Holbrook,  Kobe,  Japan;  of  Dr.  Ida  Scudder 
and  Dr.  Louisa  H.  Hart,  Vellore,  India;  of  Dr. 
Bro^Mi,  who  founded  the  North  India  School  of 
Medicine  at  Lodiana,  India ;  of  Dr.  Fullerton  and 
Dr.  Noble  of  that  same  school ;  and  of  Dr.  Mary  Ful- 
ton of  Canton,  and  Dr.  Niles ;  of  Mrs.  Underwood  ^ 
of  Korea;  but  they  are  only  a  typical  list:  many 
others  might  be  added,  and  should  be  added,  to 
give  any  adequate  idea  of  the  medical  missionary 
work  of  women. 

Dr.  Anandibai  Joshee.  —  From  any  list,  however, 
must  not  be  omitted  the  name  of  Dr.  Joshee,  "  the 
first  Hindu  lady  on  whom  was  conferred  a  medical 
degree."  Born  at  Poona,  she  was  married  at  nine, 
and  became  a  mother  at  thirteen.  "  Through  lack 
of  proper  medical  attendance  her  child  died,  and 
it  was  then  that  the  young  girl  made  up  her  mind 
to  devote  her  life  to  bringing  adequate  medical 
aid  to  her  cloistered  country-women."  Her  hus- 
band was  a  kind  man,  of  liberal  ideas.  She  came 
to  the  United  States  for  medical  study  in  1SS2, 
and  in  1S86,  at  the  Woman's  IMedical  College  of 
Philadelphia  —  which  has  trained  so  many  medical 
missionaries  —  she  "  passed  eighth  out  of  forty- 
two  students."  After  this  brave  start  in  a  medical 
career  she  was  however  taken  ill  and  died  at 
twenty-one,  ''  having  conquered  by  her  courageous 
action  even  the  most  narrow-minded  members  of 
her  caste." 

^  Formerly  Dr.  Lillias  S.  Norton. 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS  125 

Florence  Nightingale.  —  Another  name,  though 
that  of  one  who  was  not  teclinically  either  a 
physician  or  a  missionary,  belongs  to  all  medical 
annals.  Florence  Nightingale,  by  her  visits  of 
obsei-vation  to  the  civil  and  militar}^  hospitals  of 
Europe,  by  her  study  of  nursing  and  of  the  manage- 
ment of  hospitals,  by  her  thoroughness  of  prepara- 
tion in  the  institution  of  the  Kaiserwerth  Deacon- 
esses on  the  Rhine,  by  her  service  as  a  nurse  during 
the  Crimean  war,  by  her  attention  to  army  hos- 
pitals and  sanitation,  particularly  in  India,  by  her 
published  books  and  papers,  and  by  her  work  in 
establishing  training-schools  for  nurses,  wrote  her 
name  indelibly  upon  history,  and  influenced  the 
work  of  niu-sing  and  of  general  sanitation  through- 
out the  w^orld. 

4.    Leading  Missionary  Hospitals 
(1)  In  India 

Need    of    Medical    and    Surgical    Relief.  — ''  In 

1849  there  were  only  forty  medical  missionaries 
among  the  heathen."  In  India,  ^^  before  the 
EngUsh  occupation,  there  w^ere  no  hospitals  or 
dispensaries  in  all  the  land."  In  1899  it  was  esti- 
mated that  only  five  per  cent  of  the  population  was 
practically  reached  by  adequate  aid.  We  forget 
this  fact  when,  in  our  large  cities,  the  ambulance 
bell  rings,  and,  at  a  moment's  notice,  the  victim 
of  any  accident  or  attack  can  be  conve^^ed  to  the 
hospital  for  the  best  modern  treatment;  where 
district  and  visiting  nurses  go  about  among  the 
poor ;  where  the  Board  of  Health  send  out  placards 


126  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

in  time  of  clanger  from  the  water  supply  or  epi- 
demic, and  has  a  corps  of  disinfectors  to  follow  up 
each  case  of  communicable  disease,  has  a  quaran- 
tine for  ships  at  all  times  and  for  railways  coming 
from  infected  cities;  where  there  are  gi'eat  drug 
shops,  hospital  supplies,  public  dispensaries,  and 
medical  schools  and  colleges.  Think  what  it 
would  be  to  live  where  only  one  in  twenty  could  ever 
avail  himself  or  herself  of  the  almost  illimitable 
resources  of  medical  and  surgical  science  !  —  where 
love  must  watch  with  stoical  patience  or  bitter 
despair  the  loved  ones  going  down  to  death,  whom 
a  little  medicine,  a  simple  operation,  or  scientific 
nursing  might  have  saved.  Store  up  the  agonies 
of  the  centuries,  the  breaking  hearts,  the  moans 
of  helpless  pain,  and  let  us  ask  ourselves :  How 
best  can  the  talent,  the  skill,  the  science  of  Chris- 
tendom be  turned  to  change  this  bitter  outlook  ? 
This  question  is  already  being  answered  by  the 
wonderful  network  of  hospitals  that  is  being  spun 
over  heathen  lands.  Let  us  take  a  glance  at  a  few 
of  them. 

Amritsar.  —  At  Amritsar,  in  the  Punjab,  under 
the  C.M.S.,  is  the  hospital  with  the  largest  number 
of  annual  treatments,  recently  reporting  for  the 
central  hospital  and  four  dispensaries  127,016  treat- 
ments. At  this  hospital  one  may  see  scores  of 
patients  waiting  on  the  verandas  of  the  hospital, 
while  the  helpers  sing  to  them,  or  conduct  services. 
At  Amritsar  there  is  also  St.  Catherine's  Hospital 
for  Women,  and  three  dispensaries  (all  C.E.Z.M.S.), 
where,  in  one  year,  more  than  12,000  maternity 
cases  were  attended  at  their  homes. 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS  127 

The  Amritsar  C.M.S.  Medical  mission  was 
founded  in  1882  by  Dr.  Henry  Martyn  Clark,  a 
native  Afghan,  who  had  been  adopted  by  Scottish 
people  and  educated  in  Scotland.  Dr.  Clark 
carried  on  a  very  large  work  at  Amritsar,  establish- 
ing branch  hospitals  and  dispensaries  in  neigh- 
boring towns  and  villages. 

Jubilee  Hospital,  Neyoor.  —  The  leading  hospital 
of  the  L.M.S.  is  the  Jubilee  Hospital  at  Neyoor, 
Travancore,  with  thirteen  branch  hospitals  and 
dispensaries.  It  lately  reported  109,029  total 
treatments.  It  was  begun  in  1853.  Dr.  Arthur 
Fells  was  in  charge  in  1902,  with  33  assistants. 

Sara  Seward  Hospital  for  Women.  —  At  Allaha- 
bad the  Presbyterians  conduct  a  large  hospital  for 
women.  Sara  Seward  (a  niece  of  Secretary 
Seward),  who  went  out  three  years  after  Dr. 
Swain,  founded  this  hospital,  and  conducted  it 
eighteen  years.  A  recent  report  says:  ^^  Among 
the  in-patients  were  a  number  of  high-caste  Parda 
women,  some  of  whom  had  never  before  been  out 
of  their  husbands'  houses  since  their  marriage.  At 
first  they  were  very  nervous,  but  soon  enjoyed  the 
freedom;  and  after  being  assured  that  they  would 
neither  see  nor  be  seen  by  a  man,  they  would  walk 
out  in  the  garden." 

This  hospital  lately  reported  15,887  total  treat- 
ments, but  ''  the  words  '  treatment  given  '  cannot 
show  you  the  tired  mother  who  has  carried  her 
five-year-old  boy  on  her  head  from  a  village  miles 
beyond  the  Jumna  River.  .  .  .  The  words  '  local 
injury  '  entered  on  the  clinical  record  convey  no 
idea  of  the  poor  baby  whose  head  has  been  cruelly 


128  GLORIA   CHEISTI 

burned  by  a  fakir  in  order  to  cast  out  the  fever 
demon ;  nor  do  the  words  '  tooth  extracted  '  give 
any  idea  of  the  rehef  given  when  a  tooth  that  has 
ached  for  weeks  at  a  time  is  removed,  and  without 
having  been  seen  by  a  man." 

Lutheran  Hospital  at  Guntur.  —  This  hospital 
has  unusually  comfortable  dispensary  quarters, 
and  had  in  its  maternity  cases  last  year  112 
births.  Among  the  operations  of  the  year  (1905) 
there  were  three  abdominal  ones,  all  successful, 
one  being  a  CcTsarian  section.  The  cHmate  in  the 
Guntur  district  is  warm,  to  say  the  least.  At 
Sattenapalh,  in  May,  it  registered  103°  after  five 
o'clock,  on  the  veranda.  A  few  hours  earlier 
it  was  105°.  Relief  was  obtained  by  punkahs,  or 
great  fans  suspended  from  the  ceiling,  and  by  mats 
of  cuscus  fibre  hung  in  the  doorways.  On  these 
mats  water  was  poured,  and  the  process  of  evapo- 
ration sent  a  cool  breeze  through  the  house  that 
lowered  the  temperature  to  about  95°. 

MaryTaber  Schell  Hospital  at  Vellore.  —  Under  the 
Reformed  [Dutch]  Church,  this  admirably  located 
and  equipped  hospital  has  roused  much  admiration 
from  Dr.  Cuthbert  Hall,  who  gave  his  first  lecture 
and  his  first  sermon  in  India  at  Vellore.  He  points 
out  how  well  adapted  its  construction  is  to  the 
Indian  environment,  and  says:  "A  hospital  that 
would  do  for  New  York  would  not  do  for  Vellore. 
One  who  has  not  lived  in  India  can  but  faintly 
imagine  how  the  exacting  and  perilous  climatic 
conditions  modify  and  complicate  all  medical  and 
surgical  problems." 

Other  Hospitals  in  India.  — The  United  Presby- 


MEDICAL  3IISSI0NS  129 

terians  of  Scotland  have  a  hospital  at  Ajmere, 
Rajputana,  which  reports  for  one  year  1,059 
surgical  cases;  at  Bareilly  there  is  the  Methodist^ 
Women's  Hospital  and  dispensary,  which  has 
recently  opened  a  Medical  Training  Class;  at  the 
C.E.Z.M.S.  Hospital  and  dispensary  at  Batala, 
Punjab,  a  memorial  w^ard  to  A.L.O.E.  was  opened 
in  1896.  Dr.  Chester's  work  under  the  American 
Board  at  Dindigul,  Madras,  is  well  known.  He 
carried  on  work  both  for  the  government  and  the 
people,  trained  medical  assistants,  and  conducted 
branch  dispensaries.  '^  During  1897  patients  came 
from  793  villages,"  and  a  new  government  hospital 
has  been  named  in  his  memory\  The  Zenana 
Bible  and  Medical  Mission  of  England  has  at  Luck- 
now  the  Lady  Kinnaird  ]\Iemorial  Hospital  and  four 
dispensaries;  the  Church  Missionary  Society  and  the 
Scotch  Presbyterians  carry  on  very  large  hospital 
w^ork  in  India;  the  Ranaghat  Medical  Mission  has 
two  hospitals  and  four  dispensaries  at  Ranaghat, 
Bengal :  "  Since  its  founding  2,091  villages  have 
been  represented  by  patients."  The  S.P.G.  hos- 
pital is  at  Nazareth,  Madras,  the  Arcot  Mission 
Hospital  of  the  Reformed  Dutch  [Church]  is  at 
Ranipettai;  and  the  various  societies  of  the  Amer- 
ican Church  are  well  represented.  It  is  impossible, 
for  lack  of  space,  to  give  more  than  a  hint  of  the 
vast  and  merciful  work  that  is  rapidly  progressing 
and  enlarging. 

^  Memorial   hospitals  are  being  erected  for  the  Jubilee 
year,  at  Kolar  and  at  Baroda. 


130  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

(2)   In  China 

Presbyterian  Hospital  at  Canton.  — This  is  the 
Hneal  descendant  of  the  hospital  founded  by  Dr. 
Parker,  and  has  also  been,  as  has  been  said,  the 
scene  of  Dr.  Kerr's  helpful  work.  The  Roentgen 
rays  are  used  here,  as  they  are  also  at  the  hospital 
at  Madura,  India.  In  the  Canton  hospital,  during 
a  period  of  forty-five  years,  the  total  number  of 
cases  given  as  treated  in  that  hospital  and  its  dis- 
pensaries is  1,156,965. 

At  the  fifth  annual  commencement  (1907)  of 
the  Hackett  Medical  College  for  Women  at  Canton, 
China,  until  recently  '^  the  only  such  college  in  the 
Empire,"  the  three  graduates  standing  highest  in 
their  classes  were  given  watches,  ordered  by  the 
Viceroy  to  be  presented  to  them.  The  diplomas 
also  bore  the  stamp  of  the  Viceroy.  Mr.  Wu  Ting 
Fang  made  one  of  the  speeches,  and  a  witty  one  at 
that.  At  this  medical  college  have  been  founded 
the  Julia  M.  Turner  Nurses'  Training  School,  and 
the  Perkins  Maternity  and  Children's  wards. 

Medical  Work  in  Peking.  —  In  this  city  the  Lon- 
don Missionary  Society,  the  Presbyterians,  the 
Methodists,  the  Norwegian  Church  Mission,  and 
the  American  Board  are  all  carrying  on  hospital 
work.  At  the  An  Ting  Hospital  in  Peking  (Presby- 
terian), "  more  than  237  opium  cases  were  treated 
in  a  recent  year;  270  patients  remained  fifteen 
days  and  departed  cured.  It  is  estimated  that  from 
forty  to  fifty  per  cent  of  the  opium  cures  are  per- 
manent." 

"  In  the  Douw  Hospital  for  Women  the  cost  per 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS  131 

day  for  an  in-patient  is  ten  cents;  for  a  dispensary 
patient,  four  cents;  for  an  out-call,  twenty  cents." 
Methodist  physicians  report  an  interesting  fact,  — 
one  of  the  many  social  changes  of  China:  '^  The 
Medical  Dispensary  as  a  charitable  institution  is 
not  as  necessary  in  Peking  as  it  was  a  few  years 
ago.  There  are  many  free  dispensaries  opened  by 
the  government  and  the  military  in  this  city." 
The  Union  Medical  College  has  high  standing. 

Methodist  Hospital  at  Chentu.  — In  the  West 
China  Mission,  "  the  farthest  removed  of  all 
Methodist  mission  centres  from  the  United  States," 
in  a  province  wiiich  has  a  population  of  40,000,000 
people,  there  is  a  beautiful  new  hospital.  The 
corner-stone  was  laid  in  1904,  and  the  box  laid  in 
it  contains  a  Bible,  many  interesting  papers,  letters 
from  mission-stations  in  the  province,  periodicals, 
reports,  and  coins.  The  hospital  is  of  gray  brick 
trimmed  with  stone,  has  a  main  building  and  two 
wings,  with  beautiful  two-story  arched  porches 
around  the  wings.  Over  the  main  entrance  is  a 
tall  clock  and  bell  tower,  eighty-five  feet  high. 
The  hospital  has  a  capacity  of  one  hundred  beds, 
which  can  be  made  one  hundred  and  fifty  in  an 
emergency. 

The  viceroy,  Hsii  Liang,  gave  one  thousand  taels 
(about  S1050)  toward  this  hospital,  and  ^' twice  in 
the  last  year  the  missionaries  have  cUned  with  the 
viceroy  —  an  unheard  of  thing  heretofore."  In  the 
first  two  and  a  half  years  after  this  hospital  was 
commenced,  fully  forty  thousand  patients  were  seen 
in  the  dispensary,  about  one-fifth  being  women  and 
children. 


132  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

Chungking.  — At  Chungking  is  another  great 
Methodist  hospital.  Its  charity  work  is  paid  for 
now  by  the  income  from  pay  patients.  The  hos- 
pital is  well  known  in  four  provinces,  with  their 
united  population  of  125,000,000  people.  Think 
what  the  influence  is  of  a  force  like  this !  All 
through  the  homes  of  the  patients  and  the  com- 
munities in  which  they  live  has  been  sown  the 
gospel  seed  through  the  many  evangehstic  services 
held  in  connection  with  the  work. 

Shanghai  a  Medical  Centre.  — Shanghai  is  a 
great  medical  and  surgical  centre,  recently  register- 
ing at  the  hospital,  situated  on  the  grounds  of  the 
London  Missionary  Society  (but  not  controlled  by 
that  society),  92,513  annual  treatments  of  out- 
patients, and  a  list  of  1127  in-patients.  Dr.  Reif- 
snyder  at  the  Margaret  Williamson  Hospital  in 
Shanghai  (W.U.M.S.),  who  has  been  in  charge  of 
the  hospital  since  1884,  has  received  over  200,000 
individual  patients,  and  removed  tumors  "thought 
to  be  larger  than  those  of  any  other  successful 
operations  recorded  in  the  practice  of  surgery.'' 
St.  Luke's  Hospital  for  men  and  St.  Elizabeth's 
Hospital  for  women,  both  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  mission  at  Shanghai,  are  doing  a  large 
work,  reporting  (1906)  23,479  total  treatments. 

The  Episcopal  Church  is  also  building  a  most 
up-to-date  hospital — St.  James's — at  Gankin, 
which  will  have  100  beds,  and  a  nurses'  training- 
school;  it  has  hospitals  at  Wuchang,  and  has  also 
organized  here  a  Boone  Medical  School,  to  train  phy- 
sicians and  surgeons.  Wuchang  has  several  other 
hospitals  and  dispensaries  under  other  societies. 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS  133 

Hangchow.  — The  Hangchow  Mission  Hospital, 
C.M.S.,  also  conducts  an  opium  refuge  and  a  class 
for  medical  students.  It  has  had  a  very  wide  in- 
fluence, and  has  brought  in  many  converts  from  this 
district  in  China.  The  report  of  1904  says :  "  A 
great  deal  of  sickness  prevailed.  An  epidemic  of 
scarlet  fever  caused  the  death  of  many  of  the  na- 
tives, and  in  the  autumn  ninety-five  per  cent  of 
the  inhabitants  of  the  city,  including  the  majority 
of  the  missionaries,  suffered  from  dengue  fever." 

Amoy.  —  Here  the  Reformed  [Dutch]  Church 
conducts  the  Hope  and  Wilhelmina  hospitals;  the 
current  expenses  of  the  latter  are  met  by  a  society 
in  the  Netherlands.  These  hospitals  are  situated 
on  the  Island  of  Kolongsu,  and  have  recently  been 
enlarged  and  renovated.  Hope  hospital,  has  lately 
not  only  supported  itself,  but  has  also  added  to  the 
sum  in  the  mission  treasury.  Not  long  ago  it 
reported  10,263  in-  and  out-patients,  and  563  opera- 
tions. A  trained  nurse  at  the  Wilhelmina  Hospital 
has  had  six  years'  experience  in  the  hospitals  of 
Rotterdam  and  Amsterdam. 

Other  Chinese  Hospitals.  —  There  is  also  a  large 
Presbyterian  hospital  at  Ichou-fu;  at  Paoting-fu 
are  the  two  memorial  hospitals  to  the  martyrs  of 
the  Boxer  uprising,  —  the  George  Yardley  Taylor 
Hospital  for  men,  and  the  Hodge  Memorial  Hospi- 
tal for  women.  At  Swatow,  in  the  mission  of  the 
English  Presbyterians,  "  over  2500  in-patients  are 
received  annually,  the  largest  number  of  this  class 
of  patients  cared  for  at  any  single  missionary  insti- 
tution in  foreign  lands."  At  Swatow,  the  Baptists 
also    have    a    hospital    registering    14,741     total 


134  GLOBIA   CHEISTI 

treatments;  at  Changli  the  Methodists  conduct 
a  hospital;  at  Pang  Chuang  is  WilHams  Hos- 
pital, of  the  American  Board,  reporting  26,125 
total  treatments  in  a  recent  year,  and  at  Pakhoi  is 
the  C.M.S.  hospital,  in  which,  in  addition  to  their 
18,146  treatments,  "  more  than  10,000  dressings 
and  prescriptions  for  lepers  are  reported,''  and  in 
the  Soochow  Hospital  (Southern  Methodists)  we 
notice  that  126  first-visit  X-ray  patients  are  re- 
corded, and  825  return  visits.  At  Soochow  are 
also  the  Tooker  Memorial  (Presbyterian,  North), 
and  the  Elizabeth  Blake  Hospital  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church,  South.  There  are  hospitals  of  the 
China  Inland  Mission  at  Chefoo;  under  the  Metho- 
dists at  Nanking,  and  under  the  American  Board 
at  Taiku.  The  United  Presbyterian  Church  of 
Scotland  is  working  in  Manchuria,  with  large 
hospitals  at  Moukden. 

(3)  In  Egypt 

Victoria  Hospital  at  Cairo.  — Tliis  is  under  the 
Kaiserwerth  Deaconesses,  who  also  have  a  hospital 
at  Alexandria,  Egypt.  The  United  Presbyterians 
have  a  hospital  at  Assiut;  with  dispensaries  at 
Benha  and  Tanta;  there  is  a  C.M.S.  Hospital  at 
Cairo.  In  Old  Cairo  a  large  number  of  patients 
have  been  suffering  from  Egyptian  anaemia,  in  the 
treatment  of  which  the  doctors  met  with  much 
success,  and  the  C.M.S.  expected  to  have  a  house- 
boat (1905)  to  follow  up  the  patients  from  the 
hospital  at  Old  Cairo  and  carry  on  medical  mission 
work  along  the  delta  of  the  Nile. 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS  135 

(4)  In  Persia  and  Palestine 

The  C.M.S.  has  large  medical  missions  in  Pales- 
tine, notably  at  Gaza  and  Nablous.  In  1904, 
^^  a  nice  little  hospital  capable  of  accommodating 
fifty  patients,  with  a  compact  little  flat  for  the 
nurses,  and  a  very  convenient  department  for 
out-patients,"  was  established  at  Nablous.  Gaza 
is  particularly  interesting  as  "  an  almost  purely 
Mohammedan  station.''  "  In  1903  more  than 
27,000  visits  of  out-patients  were  registered." 
Medical  missions  are  the  most  powerful  force  yet 
set  at  work  against  the  Moslems.  The  Presby- 
terian Church  has  "  a  royal  medical  history  in 
Persia,"  with  medical  missions  at  Urumiah,  Tabriz, 
Hamadan,  and  Teheran. 

(5)  In  Turkey  and  Arabia 

In  Aaintab,  Turkey,  is  the  Azariah  Smith  Me- 
morial Hospital,  independent  foundation,  but  under 
the  Central  Turkey  College.  In  Arabia,  the  Re- 
formed [Dutch]  Church  conducts  a  hospital  at 
Busrah,  and  it  also  has  the  Mason  Memorial  Hos- 
pital at  Bahrein,  on  the  Persian  Gulf. 

(6)  In  Japan 

Sterilizing  Plant  in  Tokio.  — St.  Luke's  Hospital,^ 
Tokyo  (Episcopal  Mission),  has  a  new  sterilizing 
plant  which  cost  three  thousand  yen  (about  S3000). 

^  "  Before  an  applicant  for  a  government  medical  ap- 
pointment in  the  neighborhood  of  Tokyo  can  be  accepted, 
he  is  required  to  visit  St.  Luke's." 


136  GLORIA   CHEISTI 

"It  will  supply  absolutely  sterile  hot  and  cold 
water  to  the  two  operating  rooms,  the  dispensary, 
the  two  surgical  dressing  rooms,  and  one  general 
bath.  The  apparatus  for  sterilizing  gauze,  cot- 
ton, sheets,  and  dressings  will  be  supplied  with 
steam  from  the  steam  plant  and  five  radiators  in 
the  two  operating  rooms."  At  this  hospital  there 
are  four  eminent  Japanese  physicians  and  surgeons, 
—  Dr.  Sato,  Dr.  Kinoshita,  Dr.  Okada,  and  Dr. 
Sakaki.  These  men  are  said  to  be  the  leading  men 
in  their  departments  of  study  and  work  in  Tokyo, 
and  three  of  them  are  University  professors. 

Other  hospitals  or  dispensaries  in  Japan  have  been 
established  at  various  points,  such  as  Osaka,  Kobe, 
Akita,  Kyoto,  Nagasaki,  as  well  as  in  Formosa. 
The  chief  societies  instrumental  in  this  work  have 
been  the  American  Board,  the  Episcopal  Board, 
the  Methodist,   and  the  English  Presbyterian. 

Governmental  Service.  —  But  as  the  government 
has  been  extraordinarily  active  in  providing  hos- 
pital service,  and  is  modern  and  progressive  in 
method,  there  has  been  far  less  need  of  expanding 
medical  missions  in  Japan  than  in  other  countries. 
Some  of  the  work  originally  begun  under  mission- 
ary auspices  has  even  been  given  over  to  govern- 
ment care,  as,  for  instance,  that  established  at 
Kyoto  by  the  American  Board  in  1876,  and  trans- 
ferred in  1896. 

(7)   Hospitals  in  other  Countries 

In  Africa  there  are  many  dispensaries  and  a  few 
hospitals.     Sleeping  sickness  is  sadly  prevalent  in 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS  137 

many  districts  of  Africa,  and  in  a  native's  prayer, 
composed  for  use  in  a  hospital  of  the  Uganda 
Mission  of  the  C.M.S.  and  at  the  workers'  prayer- 
meeting,  occm's  the  petition :  '^  Save  us  from  sud- 
den death  and  heal  us  from  the  pain  of  sleeping 
sickness,  smallpox,  and  every  other  kind  of  ill- 
ness." 

The  Baptists  have  more  than  half  a  dozen  hos- 
pitals in  Burma.  In  Ceylon  the  American  Board 
conducts  several  hospitals.  The  Presbyterians  have 
(1907)  nine  medical  stations  in  Siam  and  Laos. 

In  Canada,  in  addition  to  the  hospital  work  of 
the  C.M.S.  and  the  Canadian  Methodists,  who 
have  several  hospitals,  among  them  one  at  Port 
Simpson,  there  is  being  carried  on  the  remarkable 
work  of  Dr.  Grenfell,  of  the  Labrador  Mission, 
whose  romantic  journeyings,  thrilHng  adventures, 
hard-headed  heroism,  and  merciful  ministrations 
along  the  Labrador  coast  have  been  an  inspiration 
to  every  one  who  has  heard  of  the  work,  or  who  has 
heard  him  tell  of  it,  or  who  has  seen  pictures  of  the 
actual  places  and  people  among  which  he  labors. 

In  the  Methodist  Hospital  in  Guanajuato,  Mexico, 
there  are  "  increased  facilities  in  the  hospital  for 
giving  modern  treatments  with  electricity,  heat, 
light,  water,  vibration,  and  massage."  In  Korea 
is  located  the  Hall  Hospital  (Methodist)  at  Pyeng 
Yang,  also  the  Caroline  A.  Ladd  Presbyterian 
Hospital,  erected,  "  after  the  Pyeng  Yang  manner, 
in  Korean  style.  During  the  j^ears  that  this 
hospital  was  in  its  old  quarters,  80,000  Koreans 
crossed  its  threshold."  There  are  also  other  fine 
hospitals  and  dispensary  stations  in  Korea,  among 


138  GLORIA   CRRISTI 

them  Severance  Hospital  (Presbyterian)  in  Seoul. 
In  general,  the  hospitals  from  all  countries  as  noted 
are  only  selections  —  many  additional  ones  could 
be  named,  except  for  lack  of  space. 

Schools  of  Medicine.  —  '^  In  some  instances, 
schools  of  medicine,  with  a  competent  faculty,  and 
fine  equipment,"  says  Dr.  Dennis,  ^^  have  been 
established.  The  one  connected  with  the  Syrian 
Protestant  College  at  Beirut,  and  similar  facilities 
such  as  those  found  at  Agra,  Neyoor,  Lodiana, 
Bareilly,  and  Kalimpong,  in  India,  the  medical 
instruction  at  Moukden,  Foochow,  Soochow,  Can- 
ton, Fatshan,  Hong  Kong,  and  Chungking,  in 
China,  and  also  the  training  classes  of  from  half  a 
dozen  to  a  dozen  pupils  at  a  number  of  the  hos- 
pitals in  various  fields,  are  examples  sufficiently 
illustrative  of  this  important  phase  of  missionary 
effort.  The  Tientsin  Medical  College,  founded  by 
the  London  Missionary  Society,  has  passed  under 
Chinese  control,  but  continues  to  give  the  modern 
training  required  by  Western  science,  some  of  the 
instructors  having  been  pupils  of  Dr.  Mackenzie. 
In  certain  of  the  institutions  mentioned  woman  are 
taught,  and  special  classes  for  them  are  conducted 
in  many  of  the  hospitals." 

The  Medical  School  at  Beirut.  —  One  of  the  most 
important  departments  of  the  Syrian  College  is  the 
Medical.  Dr.  George  C.  Post  is  at  the  head  of  it, 
and  he  is  surrounded  by  physicians  and  surgeons 
of  high  standing.  It  has  sent  out  a  large  number 
of  physicians,  and  many  of  the  gi^aduates  now 
occupy  official  positions  in  "  the  sanitary  depart- 
ment of  the  government,  and  in  the  armies  of 


MEDICAL   MISSIONS  139 

Turkey  and  Egypt."  Formerly  those  suffering 
from  illness  were  treated  only  by  the  sorcerers  and 
the  old  women  of  the  villages. 

At  the  Syrian  College,  another  department  has 
been  added,  —  that  of  a  training  school  for  nurses, 
''  the  only  institution  of  its  kind  in  Asia  Minor  " 
(1905).  Until  this  foundation,  London  was  the 
nearest  place  that  women  could  study  nursing. 
It  is  called  the  Maria  DeWitt  Jesup  Hospital  for 
Women  and  Children,  and  Training  School  for 
Nurses,  in  honor  of  the  wife  of  Morris  K.  Jesup. 
The  change  in  methods  inaugurated  by  modern 
medicine  in  Syria  is  sho^^^l  by  an  anecdote.  It  is 
said  that  once  when  Dr.  Jesup  was  visiting  Beirut, 
a  native  doctor  asked  him  for  an  American  new^s- 
paper.  He  secured  it,  and  some  days  after  came 
back  for  another.  "  What  do  you  do  with  them  ?  " 
asked  Mr.  Jesup.  "  Oh,"  he  said,  ''  I  tear  them  in 
pieces,  soak  them  in  water,  and  feed  them  in  oil 
to  my  patients.     It  cures  them  all  right !  " 

Union  Medical  College.  —  This  is  a  most  progres- 
sive institution.  "  The  Government  has  now 
officially  recognized  the  graduates  of  the  Union 
Medical  College  at  Peking  and  permits  them,  as  it 
does  the  graduates  of  the  Mission  Schools,  to  par- 
ticipate in  the  Governmental  examinations,  and,  if 
successful,  to  receive  an  appointment  to  Govern- 
ment positions."  "  There  are  a  number  of  fine 
young  men  in  the  Medical  College,  in  Peking,  who 
will  give  their  time  and  skill  to  medical  mission 
work  when  they  have  finished  their  course.  This  is 
another  hopeful  sign  of  increasing  spiritual  life  in 
the  Chinese  Church." 


140  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

Women  as  Medical  Students  in  Missionary 
Lands.  —  Released  from  their  age-long  seclusion, 
women,  mider  the  impulse  of  missionary  ideals, 
are  now  coming  forward  to  take  their  part  in  human 
progress.  In  India,  the  Lady  Dufferin  Association 
in  1898  reported  240  women  students  under  its 
charge  in  the  medical  schools  and  colleges  of  India. 
There  is  a  class  for  native  girls  in  the  Campbell 
Medical  School  in  Calcutta.  At  Lodiana,  the 
North  India  School  of  Medicine  for  Christian 
Women  has  been  organized,  "  and  the  medical 
departments  of  some  of  the  universities  are  open  to 
women  as  students."  The  Hackett  Medical  Col- 
lege for  Women  is  at  Canton. 

5.    Other  Forms  of  Ministration 

Village  Dispensaries.  — Another  form  of  work 
is  the  out-village  cUspensary,  or  a  small  pine  box 
^'  containing  a  dozen  or  less  of  the  most  common 
medicines,  and  placed  in  the  hands  of  a  responsible 
Christian  who  has  some  knowledge  of  the  remedies. 
Once  a  month  he  reports  sales  and  receives  his  pay." 
These  were  established  specially  in  Chieng-Mai, 
Laos,  but  are  in  use  in  many  other  places.  Pamph- 
lets of  instructions  are  placed  with  these  boxes. 
At  the  Nan  dispensary  there  are  leaflets  for  patients. 
On  one  side  are  printed  directions  for  the  use  of  the 
most  common  medicines,  and  on  the  other  is  a 
tract  telling  of  the  universal  disease,  sin,  —  and  of 
the  Great  Physician.  Some  of  the  men  who  sell 
medicine  also  vaccinate  and  are  colporteurs.  By 
means  of  their  stated  reports  from  their  districts 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS  141 

the  larger  centres  can  be  kept  in  touch  "with  this 
work. 

Itinerant  Medical  Tours.  — The  doctors  them- 
selves sometimes  take  jom-ncys  to  distant  points, 
healing  by  the  way.  Writing  of  a  trip  of  this  kind 
from  Shanghai,  in  the  Delhi  Mission  of  the  S.P.G., 
Dr.  Staley  says :  "  Besides,  I  find  one  can  do  them 
quite  a  lot  of  good  medically,  even  in  three  days  at 
a  place;  and  I  have  two  or  three  little  operations 
daily  (done  sometimes  under  a  handy  tree,  with 
five  hundred  villagers  looking  on),  or,  if  women,  on 
the  floor  of  my  dispensary  tent.  The  nurse  gives 
the  chloroform,  the  old  bullock  driver  holds  the 
patient,  and  I  am  my  own  assistant  dresser  and 
house  surgeon.  But  they  seem  to  heal  very  well 
and,  if  men,  will  follow  the  camp  for  a  week  after 
to  be  '  dressed.'" 

6.  Instances  of  Interesting  Patients 
Native  Treatment  Contrasted  with  Missionary- 
Aid.  —  The  physician^  in  charge  of  the  hospital  at 
Changli  (Methodist)  writes:  '^In  the  early  fall 
there  came  a  poor  sufferer,  much  deformed  with 
spinal  disease,  paralyzed  in  the  lower  extremities. 
His  lightning-like  pains  had  been  increased  four 
hundred  per  cent  by  four  hundred  punctures  with 
Chinese  needles  along  the  spine  and  thighs.  We 
relieved  his  distress  somewhat,  made  him  a  pair 
of  crutches,  and  he  at  once  became  an  earnest 
intelHgent  seeker."  This  man  was  converted,  went 
into  a  training  school,  and  at  "  the  last  report  was 

'  Dr.  J.  L.  Keeler. 


142  GLOBIA   CHBISTI 

preaching  the  gospel  and  selling  books  with  much 
success/'  "  Another,  a  boy  with  an  unsightly  hare- 
lip and  cleft  palate,  was  so  improved  by  an  opera- 
tion that  his  parents  were  at  once  able  to  purchase 
him  a  wife."  "  Another  great  strong  man,  a 
mason,  an  invahd  for  three  years,  with  necrosis  of 
the  skull  and  abscesses  poisoned  by  Chinese  needles, 
was  restored  to  perfect  health  and  to  his  occu- 
pation in  three  months."  In  the  Madura  Hospital 
(American  Board),  a  wonderful  case  is  recorded  of 
the  removal  of  the  tongue  and  swellings  of  the 
throat  through  an  opening  in  the  throat. 

Child  bitten  by  Hyena.  — Strange  surgical  cases 
occur.  At  Elgon,  of  the  C.M.S.  Mission  in  Uganda, 
Dr.  Cook  operated  in  1903  upon  a  little  hyena- 
bitten  girl.  "  The  child  and  her  mother  were 
sleeping  in  the  porch  of  one  of  the  native  houses 
when  a  hyena  came  up  and  seized  the  child  by  the 
head;  the  mother,  wakened  up,  clung  desperately 
to  the  feet,  and  the  two  tugged  at  the  body  till  the 
mother's  love  prevailed.  But  the  girl  had  half  her 
face  bitten  off  by  the  voracious  brute;  she  lost,  or 
the  doctor  had  to  remove,  the  whole  of  the  ear  on 
that  side,  and  nearly  all  the  bones  of  the  face ;  and 
her  right  eye  was  bUnded." 

Burned  by  Fireworks.  — In  1899  a  man  was 
burned  about  the  eyes  in  Siam,  by  fireworks.  He 
was  taken  to  the  hospital  in  Petchaburee.  For 
several  days  it  was  uncertain  whether  he  would 
ever  see  again,  but  his  eyes  were  not  permanently 
injured,  and  he  says  that  if  he  had  been  treated  by 
native  Siamese  doctors  he  would  have  been  blind. 

Debtor  Maimed.  — Sometimes  these  cases  arise 


MEDICAL   MISSIONS  143 

from  the  cruel  customs  of  the  country.  At  Mien- 
cheo,  China,  ''  One  poor  fellow  came  in  to  have  his 
hand  dressed,  part  of  which  had  been  cut  off  for 
the  simple  reason  that  he  could  not  pay  his  debts. 
It  was  coolly  and  deliberately  done  before  witnesses 
as  they  sat  at  a  table  drinking  tea."  ^ 

7.    Preventive  and  Sanitary   Measures    un- 
dertaken BY  Medical  Missions 

Vaccination  and  Serums.  —  In  both  Siam  and 
Laos  much  attention  is  being  given  to  vaccination. 
It  has  always  been  difficult  to  get  good  vaccine  in 
Laos,  it  being  many  times  spoiled  in  transit,  so  Dr. 
McKean  of  the  Presbyterian  Mission  determined 
to  make  it  in  Chieng-Mai.  "  For  the  first  time  in 
many  years  the  supply  of  vaccine  was  adequate  and 
reliable.  In  all,  10,764  successful  vaccinations  are 
reported,  as  against  1380  last  year."  We  also  read 
that  the  Pitsanuloke  dispensary  "  is  up-to-date, 
equipped  with  modern  apparatus,  and  stocked  with 
the  best  drugs  obtainable  in  the  London  and 
American  markets."  Dr.  Adamsen  of  the  Baptist 
Mission  in  Siam  ^  is  also  successfully  making  vac- 
cine, and  the  scourge  of  smallpox,  which  has  hith- 
erto carried  off  thousands  of  people  each  year,  will 
gradually  be  brought  under  check. 

The  need  of  such  vaccination  may  be  clearly 
shown  by  contrast.  In  Porto  Rico,  vaccination 
by  governmental  means  has  practically  annihilated 

^  "  Proceedings  of  the  C.M.S.,"  1903-1904,  p.  3S0. 
2  A  mission  chiefly  for  the  Chinese  and  Peguan  people  in 
Siam. 


144  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

the  disease  in  the  island.  But  in  1905  an  epidemic 
of  smallpox  raged  in  Valparaiso,  a  city  in  which 
I  do  not  find  one  missionary  hospital  reported,  and 
the  deaths  were  variously  estimated  at  from  2000 
or  3000  to  15,000;  150  to  250  new  cases  per  day 
were  reported  when  the  scourge  was  at  its  height. 
There  were  two  lazaretos,  each  with  200  or  300 
cases.  ^^  Coaches  w^ere  used  for  ambulances, 
and  men  with  litters  were  worn  out  in  the  jour- 
neys to  the  lazaretos.  The  dead  were  brought 
in  coffins  and  lay  on  the  sidewalks  at  the  foot  of 
the  hill  till  the  hearses  would  take  them  away. 
But  hearses  do  not  suffice.  Later  corpses  were 
brought  to  a  sort  of  central  morgue  on  litters, 
covered  only  with  a  sheet  which  might  blow  off, 
through  the  streets  by  day.  Here  they  would  be 
loaded  on  large  platform-like  drays  and  covered 
with  canvas  which  also  might  become  dislodged 
as  they  rattled  over  the  stones  to  burial." 

Drainage.  —  Dr.  Briggs  of  Chieng  Rai,  '^  at  the 
request  of  the  government,  has  overseen  the  laying 
out  of  Chieng  Rai  into  streets  and  the  draining  of  a 
large  part  of  the  city  which  heretofore  has  been  a 
malaria  swamp  and  a  tiger  jungle." 

Cholera  Inoculation  and  Treatment.  —  When  the 
cholera  raged  in  Persia  in  1904,  the  physicians  at 
Urumia  made  nearly  5000  inoculations,  and  of 
those  inoculations,  ^'  almost  none  took  the  dis- 
ease." Dr.  Cochran's  pamphlet,  prepared  twelve 
years  before,  was  also  circulated,  read  in  the 
churches,  and  follow^ed  by  the  nobility.  "  Almost 
the  entire  Christian  population  escaped  the  dis- 
ease." The  first  patient  at  Teheran  was  received 
July  3.     ^^  In  ten  clays  the  daily  death-rate  mounted 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS  145 

up  to  over  four  hundred ;  in  another  ten  days  it  fell 
to  fifty.  Many  patients  were  beyond  hope  when 
brought  to  the  hospital,  yet  forty  per  cent  re- 
covered.'^ S.  M.  Jordan  also  wTites  from  Teheran: 
"  Wherever  we  went  w^e  found  the  people  drinking 
boiled  water  and  using  disinfectants  liberally.  In 
this  dissemination  of  knowledge  our  organized 
work,  reaching  all  parts  of  the  city  and  many  vil- 
lages, was  the  most  potent  factor."  This  treat- 
ment is  how  different  from  the  Oriental  ideas  in 
general  about  cholera!  Writing  from  the  Tinne- 
velly  district,  1904,  a  C.M.S.  missionary  says: 
"  Cholera  had  been  at  work  here  recently.  You 
could  guess  that  by  the  number  of  strings  of 
margossa  leaves  strung  from  line  to  line  all  around 
as  a  cordon  against  the  cholera-demon.  Alas,  how 
ineffective  !  The  devil-dancer  of  the  village  stands 
near,  —  a  well-to-do  man  and  stout,  nourished  by 
the  gifts  of  money  and  kind." 

Wide  Influence  of  a  Dispensary.  —  When  begin- 
ning medical  w^ork  at  Kotgur  (Punjab  and  Sindh 
Mission  of  the  C.M.S. ),  an  outbreak  of  cholera 
appeared.  "  At  first  the  people  scattered  in  panic 
to  the  wood,  leaving  the  sick  and  dying  untended, 
and  the  dead  unburied,  but  before  long  confidence 
was  restored  and  the  spread  of  the  disease  checked, 
a  plentiful  fall  of  rain  helping  by  cleansing  the  hill- 
sides. In  rather  less  than  seven  months  the  doctor 
had  patients  at  the  dispensary  from  250  villages. 
Almost  every  day  people  came  from  a  distance  of 
twenty  or  thirty  miles,  many  climbing  4000  feet, 
and  others  descending  3000  feet,  in  order  to  obtain 
relief  from  their  sufferings." 


146  GLORIA    CHRISTI 

Artesian  Wells.  —  In  a  report  of  the  Peking 
Mission  (Presbyterian),  1904,  we  read  of  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  new  artesian  well,  which  ^^  furnishes 
an  abundance  of  pure  water  for  hospitals,  schools, 
and  families;  an  unspeakable  blessing  after  having 
depended  for  so  long  on  water  of  doubtful  purity 
carried  in  pails  from  the  ancient  wells  of  the  neigh- 
borhood." 

Sanitary  Inspection.  —  In  the  High  School  of 
Srinagar  (Punjab  Mission,  C.M.S.),  there  is  a 
Sanitation  Committee.  Its  business  is  to  inspect 
the  houses  and  courtyards  of  the  lads  and  to 
^'  spread  sound  ideas  on  the  subject  of  sanitation." 
In  this  school  there  is  also  a  relief  corps,  "  designed 
to  come  to  the  rescue  in  cases  of  fire,  cholera, 
plague,  or  famine."  In  1904,  when  the  plague  had 
recently  appeared  in  Kashmir,  this  corps  of  high 
school  boys  was  engaged  in  sehing  a  pamphlet 
dealing  with  the  best  means  of  combating  the 
plague. 

Plague  Camps.  —  Recent  reports  from  several 
different  missionary  boards  record  the  ravages  of 
the  plague  in  various  districts,  and  the  mecUcal 
missionaries  have  done  noble  work  in  trying  to  stay 
its  course.  They  have  helped  to  estabUsh  plague 
camps,  and  have  worked  in  them,  —  one  of  the 
best  means  of  meeting  plague  having  proved  to  be 
plague  camps,  for  those  infected,  and  segregation 
camps,  for  people  suspected  of  infection. 

Writing  from  Allahabad,  Dr.  Margaret  Norris 
(now  married),  who  received  the  Kaiser-i-Hind 
medal  from  the  British  governiTjent  for  conduct 
of  a  plague  camp  says:    ^^ After  this  I  go  to  the 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS  147 

plague  hospital,  for  you  know  our  city  is  again 
afflicted  with  this  terrible  disease.  The  camps 
are  out  in  the  open  space  beyond  the  city.  The 
plague  hospital  consists  of  a  number  of  huts  built 
of  a  sort  of  tall  coarse  grass.  They  are  very  com- 
fortable and  airy.  Here  one  sees  some  very  sad 
sights,  but  the  saddest  part  of  the  plague  relief 
work  is  the  fact  that  many  of  the  people  will  not 
let  you  help  them;  they  are  even  afraid  of  me  and 
of  the  hospital.  In  the  hospital  more  than  one- 
half  of  our  patients  recover.  The  disease  is  nearly 
always  fatal  to  those  who  will  not  come  to  the 
camps,  so  much  depends  upon  fresh  air  and  good 
nursing,  and  neither  of  these  can  be  had  in  the 
average  native  home." 

Other  Diseases  Studied. — Certain  other  dis- 
eases have  ah'eady  claimed  the  attention  of  mis- 
sionary and  other  physicians.  They  are  ancemia 
in  Eg\^pt,  anaemia  in  Porto  Rico,  typhus  fever, 
typhoid  fever,  dysentery,  beri-beri,  Dhobe  itch,  the 
poisonous  bite  of  the  tse-tse  fly,  the  sleeping  sick- 
ness, elephantiasis,  skin  diseases,  eye  diseases,  lep- 
rosy, tuberculosis,  African  fever,  dengue,  Chagres 
fever,  malaria,  yellow  fever,  smallpox,  tropical 
boils,  cure  of  the  opium  habit,  —  as  well  as  common 
diseases  here,  such  as  measles,  which  show  a  peculiar 
malignity  in  savage  races.  The  sleeping  sickness 
in  Uganda,  for  instance,  carried  off  in  a  recent 
epidemic,  up  to  the  summer  of  1903,  about  68,000 
people.  The  cause  of  the  disease,  the  bite  of  the 
kivu  fly,  a  variety  of  the  tse-tse,  which  is  found  in 
certain  sections  of  Uganda,  particularly  in  those 
upon  the  lake,  is  known,  but  no  remedy  has  as  yet 


148  GLORIA    CHRIS TI 

been  discovered  (1904) .  Interesting  expeditions  for 
the  study  of  this  disease  have  been  recently  sent 
out  by  the  British  Government  and  by  the  Liver- 
pool School  for  the  Study  of  Tropical  Diseases. 
Physicians  have  also  been  concerned  with  the  study 
of  heredity  in  the  case  of  European  and  other  white 
races  which  have  attempted  to  live  for  several 
generations  under  new  and  tropical  conditions,  and 
with  climatology,  and  the  necessary  adaptation  of 
food,  clothing,  and  manner  of  living  to  preserve 
the  life  of  the  white  man  and  his  children  in  belts 
new  to  him  for  racial  residence.* 

Medical  and  Sanitary  Text-books.  —  Another 
direction  in  which  medical  missions  have  advanced 
social  progress  is  in  the  text-books  on  medical  sub- 
jects prepared  either  for  scientific  or  popular  use. 
Among  these,  of  which  there  are  very  many,  The 
Christian  Literature  Society  for  India  has  issued 
books  on  hygiene  and  sanitation;  Dr.  Murdoch 
wrote  ''A  History  of  the  Plague,  and  How  to  Stop 
its  Progress."  Dr.  Rivenburg  wrote  in  Assamese 
"  The  Way  to  Health  " ;  and  tracts  on  cholera  exist 
in  almost  all  the  languages  of  the  countries  visited 
by  or  liable  to  that  dread  scourge.  In  Korean 
there  is  a  volume  on  Hygiene,  and  there  are  text- 
books by  Dr.  Avison  on  many  medical,  surgical, 
and  physiological  subjects;  Dr.  Kerr  wrote  many 
medical  works,  and  Dr.  Mackenzie  has  written 
on  ''Malarial  Fever";  Davidson  on  ''Diseases  of 
Warm  CUmates."  Gray's  "  Anatomy  "  was  trans- 
lated into  Chinese  by  Dr.  White ;  Dr.  Post  and 
Dr.  Van  Dyck  have  written  valuable  w^orks,  and  in 
addition,  manuals  of  nursing,  special  leaflets  for 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS  149 

plaguG;  and  leaflets  on  sanitation  for  distribution 
in  times  of  pestilence  have  been  prepared  by  various 
missionaries. 

Medical  Periodicals.  —  There  are  interesting  med- 
ical journals  in  circulation,  such  as  The  China 
Medical  Missionary  Journal  (organ  of  the  Medical 
Missionary  Association  of  China),  the  Chinese 
Medical  Journal,  and  Medical  Missions  in  India. 

8.      SUIMMARY 

Specific  Value  of  Medical  Missions.  —  The  medical 
mission  breaks  down  prejudice,  enlists  an  immediate 
hearing  and  sympathy,  and  gains  entrance  into  the 
homes  of  all  classes  of  people.  It  wins  confidence 
and  proves  many  ancient  behefs  to  be  superstitions ; 
aids  practical  sanitation,  estabhshes  quarantine, 
inoculation,  and  disinfection,  shows  the  value  of 
health  measures  in  time  of  pestilence,  and  helps 
to  check  epidemics.  It  estabhshes  standards  of 
cleanliness  and  of  better  modes  of  Hving;  is  able 
to  minister  to  w^omen  as  weU  as  men;  saves  the 
lives  of  mothers  and  childi'en  at  the  critical  time 
of  childbirth;  aids  in  the  study  of  diseases  hitherto 
little  known  or  understood;  and  really  places  the 
whole  world  under  obligation,  since  at  so  many 
points  a  medical  mission  stands  between  a  plague 
and  its  onward  sweep  into  other  communities  and 
lands. 

The  medical  schools  established  for  natives 
change  the  standards  of  native  practice,  and  in- 
troduce modern  medicine  and  surgery.  The  train- 
ing schools  for  nurses  open  up  new  opportunities 


150  GLOBIA   CHRISTI 

for  women,  and  enlarge  the  mercy  of  humane  care. 
The  evangeUstic  services  maintained  at  the  dis- 
pensaries and  on  the  itinerating  tours,  with  the 
accompanying  distribution  of  tracts  and  rehgious 
hterature,  are  widely  ministrant,  and  the  whole 
process  of  healing  becomes  accessory,  in  a  deep  and 
true  w^ay,  to  the  spiritual  offices  for  which  missions 
have  been  founded,  and  for  which  they  endure. 
Christ,  the  Great  Physician,  is  exalted  in  the  mind 
and  thought  of  men. 

SELECTIONS 

Unwholesome  Chinese  Fare 

"The  Chinese  are  not  as  a  race  gifted  with  that  extreme 
fastidiousness  in  regard  to  food  which  is  frequently  de- 
veloped in  Western  lands.  All  is  fish  that  comes  to  their 
net,  and  there  is  very  Uttle  which  does  not  come  there 
first  or  last.  In  the  northern  parts  of  China  the  horse,  the 
mule,  the  ox,  and  the  donkey  are  in  universal  use,  and  in 
large  districts  the  camel  is  made  to  do  full  duty.  Doubt- 
less it  will  appear  to  some  of  our  readers  that  economy  is 
carried  too  far,  when  we  mention  that  it  is  the  general 
practice  to  eat  all  of  these  animals  as  soon  as  they  expire, 
no  matter  whether  the  cause  of  death  be  an  accident,  old 
age,  or  disease.  This  is  done  as  a  matter  of  course,  and 
occasions  no  remark  whatever,  nor  is  the  habit  given  up 
because  the  animal  may  chance  to  have  died  of  some 
epidemic  malady,  such  as  the  pleuro-pneumonia  in  cattle. 
Such  meat  is  not  considered  so  wholesome  as  that  of 
animals  which  have  died  of  other  diseases,  and  this  truth 
is  recognized  in  the  lower  scale  of  prices  asked  for  it,  but 
it  is  all  sold,  and  is  all  eaten.  Certain  disturbances  of 
the  human  organizations  into  which  such  diseased  meat 
has  entered  are  well  recognized  by  the  people,  but 
it  is   doubtless  considered  more  economical  to  eat  the 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS  151 

meat  at  the  reduced  rates,  and  run  the  risk  of  the 
consequences,  which,  it  should  be  said,  are  by  no 
means  constant.  Dead  dogs  and  cats  are  subject  to 
the  same  process  of  absorption  as  dead  horses,  mules, 
and  donkeys." 

—  A.  H.  Smith,  "Chinese  Characteristics,"  p.  21. 

Marketing  in  Canton 

"Gasping  fish  in  tubs  of  water,  bleeding  fish,  and 
joints  are  the  attractions  at  restaurant  doors,  and  the 
tinkle  and  twang  of  musical  instruments  beyond  brass- 
plated  stairways  are  other  allurements.  People  haggle 
over  repulsive  meats  and  offal,  and  troop  home  with  bits 
of  cat-meat  hanging  from  a  finger  by  a  loop  of  bamboo 
pack-thread.  Dried  ducks  with  bodies  flattened  and 
necks  stretched  to  swan-like  lengths,  and  dried  rats  with 
curly,  grapevine  tendril  tails,  are  sold  at  delicatessen 
shops,  the  latter  titbits  warranted  to  quicken  the  hear- 
ing and  to  make  the  hair  grow  luxuriantly.  Rats,  alive 
in  cages,  are  often  seen  for  sale  in  the  streets,  and  every- 
where one  sees  gorgeous  heaps  of  red  and  yellow  fruits  — 
oranges,  cunquats,  pomeloes,  limes,  bananas,  lychees, 
loquats,  mangoes,  carambolas,  and  persimmons  in  their 
different  seasons." 

—  Eliza   Ruhamah   Scidmore,    "China   the   Long- 
lived  Empire,"  pp.  434,  437. 

Vaccination  in  Siam 

"My  attention  during  the  past  year  has  been  given 
very  largely  to  making  smallpox  vaccine  and  rinderpest 
serum  and  the  distribution  of  government  medicine  all 
over  the  kingdom.  With  the  help  of  my  colleague,  Dr. 
Braddock,  over  200,000  people  were  inoculated  with  the 
vaccine  we  had  made,  and  at  least  as  many  more  will  be 
vaccinated  this  season.  Thus  the  death-rate  from  this 
source  has  been  diminished  from  a  total  of  10,000  people 
three  years  ago  to  a  comparatively  small  number,  and  it 


152  GLORIA   CHRI8TI 

is  only  a  question  of  time  when  the  disease  will  be  prac- 
tically wiped  out.  This  work  has  drawn  the  attention  of 
the  government  to  the  terrible  death-rate  from  preventable 
diseases ;  and  as  plague  has  also  broken  out,  the  need  of 
active  medical  work  is  even  more  pressing.  The  average 
death-rate  of  the  cattle,  on  whom  the  people  are  absolutely 
dependent  for  the  rice  crop  culture,  is  about  200,000  yearly 
from  anthrax  and  rinderpest.  I  inaugurated  the  manu- 
facture of  rinderpest  serum  for  the  government  the  past 
year,  and  an  American  scientist  has  now  been  summoned 
to  continue  the  work  in  the  new  laboratory  which  I  had 
the  pleasure  to  start.  Hundreds  of  thousands  of  packages 
of  medicine  put  up  in  a  cheap  form  have  been  distributed 
all  over  the  kingdom,  thus  bringing  the  blessing  of  modern 
medicine  to  the  common  people  and  saving  many  lives. 
To  the  question  we  have  often  asked  in  the  jungle  vil- 
lages, 'What  did  you  do  before  this  medicine  was  made  ?' 
the  usual  reply  is,  'Master,  we  had  to  die.'  .  .  . 

''The  graduates  of  the  nursing  school,  the  only  trained 
native  nurses  in  the  country,  are  showing  their  worth  in 
saving  life. 

"As  I  shall  have  more  time  at  my  disposal  now,  I  ex- 
pect to  do  something  to  relieve  the  condition  of  the  lepers, 
who  now  roam  about  the  streets  and  country  with  no 
restraint.  I  hope  to  be  able,  with  permission  and  assist- 
ance of  the  government,  to  isolate  them  for  the  protection 
of  the  general  public  and  also  to  relieve  their  condition 
by  proper  treatment." 

—  Dr.  Adamsen,  "  Report  of  the  American  Baptist 
Missionary  Union,"  1905-1906,  p.  248. 

Readings  from  Dennis:  "Christian  Missions  and  Social 
Progress,"  Vol.  I,  pp.  198-204  (Witchcraft) ;  pp.  205- 
210  (Neglect  of  the  Poor  and  Sick) ;  pp.  219-224 
(Unsanitary  Conditions) ;  Vol.  II,  pp.  400-418  (In- 
troducing Modern  Medical  Science) ;  pp.  418-447 
(Conducting  Dispensaries,  Infirmaries,  and  Hospitals) ; 
pp.  458-469  (Promoting  Cleanliness  and  Sanitation) ; 
Vol.  Ill,  pp.  208-211  (Medical,  Surgical,  and  Sanitary 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS  153 

Science).    See  also  Dennis:    "Centennial  Survey  of 
Foreign  Missions,"  pp.  191-212. 


TOPICS  AND  QUESTIONS 
(By  Mrs.  Montgomery) 

1.  State  six  of  the  most  important  reasons  for  the 
founding  of  medical  missions. 

2.  What  peculiar  advantages  has  the  medical  mis- 
sionary ? 

3.  Are  there  any  peculiar  dangers  or  difficulties? 

4.  In  what  countries  have  medical  missions  con- 
tributed most  powerfully  to  the  planting  of  Christianity  ? 
Why? 

5.  In  what  countries  to-day  is  the  greatest  need  for 
medical  missions  ? 

6.  If  I  had  fifty  thousand  dollars  to  put  into  the  en- 
dowment of  a  hospital,  where  would  my  money  go  farthest 
and  do  the  most  good?  Imagine  an  investment  in  the 
United  States,  China,  Africa,  Persia,  India,  Korea,  com- 
paring cost  of  building,  maintenance,  needs  in  the  com- 
munity, etc. 

7.  Which  is  the  more  pressing  need,  the  establish- 
ment of  general  hospitals,  or  those  for  women  and  children  ? 

8.  What  opening  is  there  for  the  graduate  district 
nurse  in  Asiatic  lands  ?  What  opportunities  for  Christian 
service  ? 

REFERENCES  FOR   TOPICS   AND  QUESTIONS 

W.  J.  Wanless.     The  Medical  Mission,  Student  Volunteer 

Publication,  ten  cents. 
J.  R.  Williamson.    The  Healing  of  the  Nations,  Student 

Volunteer  Publication,  forty  cents. 
Irene  H.  Barnes.     Between  Life  and  Death.     Account 

of  woman's  medical  ivork  in  India  and  China  under 

Church  of  England  Zenana  Mission. 
Among  periodicals  there  are  severe,!  English  magazines 


154  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

dealing  exclusively  with  medical  missions  that  are 
valuable.  Mercy  and  Truth,  the  organ  of  the  Church 
Missionary  Society,  is  one  of  the  best.  Medical 
Missions  in  India  is  also  valuable. 
Articles  on  Medical  Missions  in  Missionary  Review  of  the 
World,  Sept.,  1900,  and  Sept.,  1901. 


CHAPTER  IV 

INDUSTRIAL  MISSIONS 

1.   Introductory 

Why  should  Industrial  Missions  be  maintained?  — 

'^  We  cannot  expect  our  people  to  sit  with  empty 
stomachs  at  the  feet  of  Christ  and  hear  His  word," 
says  Mr.  Frohnmeye",  a  missionary  of  the  Basel 
Evangehcal  Society,  j^idia,  "  or  at  any  rate  not  as 
long  as  it  is  within  our  power  to  appease  their 
hunger." 

Thi-ee  of  the  great  problems  of  civilization  are: 
How  to  make  a  living,  how  to  train  normal  working 
powers,  and  how  to  foster  and  develop  exceptional 
talent,  w^hich  is  one  of  the  greatest  assets  of  a 
nation.  In  every  country  there  is  what  may  be 
called  native  industr}^,  or  special  forms  of  human 
labor  which  arise  from  climatic,  racial,  or  industrial 
conditions,  and  w^hich,  if  followed,  should  afford 
a  livmg-wage.  It  is  the  problem  of  missions  to 
take  hold  of  these  vital  and  necessary  industries, 
and  train  up  native  workers  from  the  needy  classes 
to  follow  them  well.  Cooking,  the  making  of  cloth- 
ing, the  weaving  of  mats  and  rugs,  the  construction 
of  simple  dwellings,  shops,  and  wagons,  and  the 
cultivation  of  crops  are  among  the  primary  in- 
dustries. Second,  there  is  that  kind  of  industry 
to  be  developed  which  arises  from  the  new  wants 

165 


156  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

awakened  by  a  gradually  ascending  civilization. 
Third,  there  is  the  encouragement  of  inventive 
and  artistic  energy. 

Industrial  missions  (1)  show  natives  that  there 
is  nothing  demeaning  in  manual  labor;  (2)  aid 
them  in  self-support;  (3)  train  them  in  the  trades 
and  social  works  of  civiHzation;  (4)  utilize  native 
resources  to  the  best  advantage;  (5)  provide 
skilled  labor  for  the  advancing  needs  of  a  pro- 
gressive country;  (6)  by  means  of  interesting  the 
hands  and  bram  in  useful  work,  make  the  natives 
amenable  to  spiritual  instruction.  From  every 
modern  point  of  view,  industrial  missions  are  of 
primary  value.  There  has  been  a  very  slow 
recognition,  however,  of  this  fact.  Up  to  1880 
there  were  only  twenty-nine  industrial  schools 
or  classes  reported  from  all  the  mission  fields  of 
the  world.  Only  twenty-six  more  were  added 
before  1890. 

The  Keswick  Letter.  —  The  Keswick  Mis- 
sionary Letter,  sent  in  1890  to  the  C.M.S.  by 
representatives  of  the  Keswick  Conference,  con- 
tained, in  addition  to  a  plea  for  a  thousand  mis- 
sionaries, an  appeal  for  the  enlarging  of  industrial 
missions,  but  when  the  sub-committee  appointed 
to  consider  the  industrial  section  of  this  letter 
reported  in  1891,  its  report  ''was  not  favorable 
to  a  large  development  in  that  direction,  though 
it  encouraged  experiments  in  Africa"!  All  this 
feeling  will  inevitably  have  to  change.  More  and 
more  educators  are  beginning  to  plan,  even  in 
secular  educational  poHcy,  for  a  much  greater 
attention   to  industrial  training.    It  Hes  at  the 


INDUSTRIAL  MISSIONS  157 

root  of  many  forms  of  human  progress,  efficiency, 
and  success,  and  missionary  policy  must  more  and 
more  include  large  industrial  plans  as  a  part  of 
the  missionary  undertaking.  Ninety-one  industrial 
schools  and  classes  were  added  to  the  record  up  to 
1900,  and  the  industrial  outlook  of  missions  is  now- 
widening,  as  the  matter  is  being  more  practically 
considered. 

Special  Need  in  Africa.  —  Members  of  the 
African  races  do  not  have,  by  nature,  the  aggressive 
industrial  instinct  which  makes  a  man  or  woman 
work  from  the  sheer  love  of  work  and  of  achieve- 
ment. The  stimulus  given  by  missionary  training 
in  this  direction  wakes  up  the  whole  tribe,  and 
gives  them  an  impulse  of  energy  and  accomplish- 
ment. The  African  soil  is  very  productive,  African 
workers  are  strong,  but  before  the  native  can  get 
results,  he  must  have  the  thorough  training  which 
industrial  teaching  affords. 

2.    Industrial  Missions  in  Africa 

Lovedale,  South  Africa.  —  When  Mr.  Bryce  was 

in  South  Africa^  a  few  years  ago,  he  visited  a  place 
so  interesting  that  we  must  all  take  at  least  a 
glimpse  of  it.  It  is  Lovedale,  South  Africa,  a 
mission  founded  by  the  Free  Church  of  Scot- 
land. If  we  could  open  the  door  of  a  long, 
narrow  room,  we  would  see  something  going  on 
—  carpentry  work  —  that  has  fascinated  young 
men  ever  since   tools  were  fu'st  invented.    The 

*  "  Impressions  of  South  Africa,"  by  James  Bryce,  pp.  388, 
389. 


158  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

room  is  filled  with  benches  do\^^l  the  centre;  at 
each  bench  one  or  two  young  men  are  at  work,  there 
is  the  deUcious  fragrance  of  fresh  shavings  which 
Utter  the  floor,  and  the  noise  of  saw,  hammer,  and 
plane.  They  are  eager,  busy,  clothed  in  European 
working  dress,  and  every  movement  expresses 
enthusiasm  and  energy.  In  other  departments, 
if  we  should  take  a  view  of  the  class  in  wagon- 
making,  we  would  see  lumber  piled  along  the  room ; 
a  boy  stands  in  the  centre  with  an  unfinished  wheel 
in  his  hand,  the  spokes  radiating  in  every  direction; 
other  young  workmen  have  completed  wheels 
beside  them,  tools  hang  in  a  pocket  on  the  wall, 
and  we  would  behold  one  of  the  most  necessary 
industries  of  civilization  in  progress.  Going  into 
still  another  department,  there  is  a  class  in  printing 
in  progress,  —  type  is  being  set,  finished  printed 
sheets  hang  on  cords  beneath  the  rafters  of  the 
ceiling.  And  as  we  in  turn  think  over  the  different 
departments  of  the  institution  —  there  are  nine  in- 
dustrial departments  —  our  wonder  would  grow 
every  moment,  and  we  would  certainly  ask  our- 
selves: Is  this  Africa?  Is  it  possible  that  we  are 
looking  in  these  pictures  upon  young  men  of  the 
Kaffir  race  ? 

Practical  Trades  Taught.  —  In  1903  Lovedale 
had  753  pupils,  from  many  different  parts  of 
Africa  south  of  the  Zambesi,  and  even  some  ''Galla 
boys,  from  the  borders  of  Abyssinia."  In  addition 
to  its  industrial  training,  Lovedale  has  a  well- 
developed  intellectual  course  of  study.  Says  Dr. 
James  Stewart,  the  President  of  Lovedale :  ^'  The 
following  trades  are  taught — Carpentering,  Wagon- 


INDUSTRIAL  MISSIONS  159 

making,  Blacksmithing,  Printing,  Book-binding, 
and  even  Telegraphing,  the  latter  only  to  a  few. 
In  addition,  all  who  are  not  indentured  to  these 
trades  engage  in  some  kind  of  manual  work  about 
the  place  for  a  certain  number  of  hours  daily,  in 
the  garden  or  fields,  or  on  the  roads  and  in  keeping 
the  extensive  grounds  in  order.  A  large  farm  is 
also  under  cultivation  to  supply  food,  and  this 
affords  work  in  the  sowing,  hoeing,  and  reaping 
seasons,  as  well  as  at  other  times  during  the  year." 
There  is  a  technical  department  also,  where  twenty- 
one  lads  are  employed  in  making  school-room  and 
house  furniture.  The  value  of  work  done  amounts 
each  year  to  more  than  $12,000. 

Spiritual  Results. — The  work  at  Lovedale  is 
not  only  industrial,  but  rises  to  spiritual  fruitage, 
and  answers  the  fundamental  question :  How  may 
people  be  brought  to  Christ  by  means  of  industrial 
missions  ?  How  may  they  be  mentally,  physically, 
and  spiritually  helped?  —  For  instance,  the  Stu- 
dents' Volunteer  Association  is  represented,  which 
has  forty-five  volunteers  among  the  native  Africans, 
and  in  1899  thirty-three  natives  trained  by  the 
College  were  reported  as  on  the  Civil  Service  List 
of  Cape  Colony  and  occupying  government  positions. 
The  Free  Church  of  Scotland  also  has  industrial 
missions  in  Africa,  at  Blythswood,  Kaffraria,  and 
at  more  than  half  a  dozen  other  stations.  At 
Blythswood  in  the  industrial  department  they  have 
carpentr}^  woodwork,  needlework,  and  laundering. 

Blantyre.  —  Three  thousand  feet  above  Lake 
Nyassa,  in  a  lovely  and  healthful  location,  is  Blan- 
tyre, an  industrial  mission  of  the  Church  of  Scotland. 


160  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

In  1875  a  colony  of  Scotch  settlers  came  here,  and 
are  said  to  have  met  with  some  difficulties  in  their 
projects,  because  they  tried  to  use  Scotch  justice 
among  the  natives,  because  they  sheltered  fugitive 
slaves  in  the  midst  of  a  slave-holding  region,  and 
because  they  tried  to  protect  the  natives  from 
Portuguese  injustice,  —  difficulties  quite  creditable 
to  the  mind  and  heart  of  the  Scot ! 

A  printing-press  was  set  up  at  Blantyre  in  1878, 
and  at  this  station  regularly  enrolled  "  artisan 
missionaries  "  are  employed,  both  on  the  Euro- 
pean and  on  the  native  staff.  The  Mission  students 
there  are  taught  carpentry,  printing,  laundering, 
gardening,  coffee-culture,  cattle-raising,  and  dairy- 
farming,  and  the  station  has  succeeded  in  accom- 
phshing  what  it  is  necessary,  in  the  interests  both  of 
civihzation  and  of  missionary  enterprise,  to  accom- 
plish among  backward  or  undeveloped  and  un- 
trained races:  i.e.  it  has  fitted  the  native  for 
self-support  and  for  industrial  and  commercial 
efficiency. 

Centre  of  Enlarged  Trade.  —  Blantyre  has  become 
the  commercial  centre  of  British  Africa.  All 
through  the  region  the  educated  native  who  has 
been  trained  at  the  mission  is  in  demand.  The 
missions  are  primarily  educational,  with  manual 
training  courses  added.  In  addition  to  the  in- 
dustrial impetus  which  it  has  given,  it  has  also  set 
in  operation  a  large  system  of  trading.  At  first  the 
missionaries  would  trade  for  a  single  basketful  of 
grain,  or  other  small  supply  needed  at  the  station; 
gradually  the  natives  learned  that  industry  was 
productive,  and  began  to  cultivate  crops.    In  1877 


INDUSTBIAL  MISSIONS  161 

the  "  African  Lakes  Company"  was  organized.  It 
now  controls  and  directs  the  native  trade  and  de- 
velops it  along  important  lines.  This  company 
has  many  trading  steamers  on  these  lakes^  and 
has  established  a  trade  which  is  free  from  greed 
and  fraud,  and  which  handles  no  gin.  A  rail- 
way runs  to  Blantyre ;  and  the  steamers  navigate  the 
lakes  and  go  down  the  rivers  to  the  coast,  where 
they  meet  the  ocean  liners  of  various  companies. 
One  of  the  staple  products  of  Nyassaland  is  a  very 
high  grade  of  coffee. 

Natives  changed  from  Savage  State.  —  Says 
Captain  W.  H.  Manning,  late  in  command  of  the 
British  forces  in  Central  Africa:  "  First  you  must 
see  the  negro  boy  in  his  savage  state,  and  then  see 
the  finished  article  as  turned  out  by  the  Blantyre 
Mission,  and  I  think  you  will  say  that  truly  the 
thing  is  Httle  short  of  marvellous,  —  from  a  wild, 
unkempt,  savage  urchin,  with  a  rag  for  a  wardrobe, 
to  a  pleasant,  self-possessed  lad,  who  dresses  in 
spotless  white  garments,  can  read  and  write  Eng- 
Hsh,  and  conducts  himself  with  quiet  decorum. 
To  obtain  such  results,  of  course,  means  days  of 
patient  teaching  and  example,  in  a  cHmate  at  times 
trying  in  the  extreme,  but  nevertheless  carried  on 
unostentatiously  to  the  end.  The  benefit  that  the 
Scotch  Mission  has  conferred  on  the  Shire  High- 
lands is  incalculable.'' 

Blantyre  Church.  —  At  Blantyre  there  is  a  won- 
derful church,  standing  on  the  highlands,  near  the 
bank  of  the  Shire  River,  and  built  under  the  direc- 
tion of  a  missionary  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  but 
bv  the  hands  of  free  native  workmen.     The  mis- 


162  GLOBIA   CHRISTI 

sionary  and  his  colleagues  "  taught  the  natives  to 
make  bricks,  burn  lime,  and  hew  timber."  Not 
far  from  the  site  on  which  it  stands  is  the  historic 
spot  where  Livingstone,  accompanied  by  an  ex- 
ploring party  of  the  Universities  Mission,  in  1861, 
"  first  wrenched  the  slave-sticks  from  the  necks  of 
a  captive  gang  of  slaves."  An  explorer  says  of  the 
church:  '^  It  is  the  most  wonderful  sight  I  have 
seen  in  Africa."  And  of  the  region  about  Blantyre, 
Mr.  Keltie  says:  "Thousands  of  acres  are  under 
coffee  plantations,  and  thousands  more  have  been 
taken  up  by  English  planters  to  be  brought  under 
cultivation.  The  natives,  who  a  few  years  ago 
lived  in  the  wildest  savagery,  come  hundreds  of 
miles  voluntarily  to  beg  for  work  on  these  planta- 
tions." 

Livingstonia  Institution.  —  Another  marvellous 
work  is  done  at  the  Livingstonia  Institution  at 
Kondowi.  This  institution  also  grapples  with  the 
question  of  slave  education.  It  has  normal,  theo- 
logical, and  industrial  departments  —  357  pupils 
in  all.  Many  of  them  had  once  marched  in  the 
dreary  slave  caravan.  Dr.  Laws,  founder  of  the 
school,  says  that  "  they  were  carried  away  from 
their  native  place  in  slave  gangs  when  very  young," 
so  that  it  is  scarcely  known  where  they  came  from 
originally.  When  we  think  of  those  boys  from  the 
slave  gangs,  and  the  horrid  sights  and  sounds 
that  their  eyes  and  ears  must  formerly  have  known, 
and  contrast  them  with  what  they  see  and  know 
to-day,  it  is  startling  indeed !  Lord  Overtoun  of 
Scotland,  and  others,  gave  the  institution  an  elec- 
tric plant.     This  is  placed  high  on  a  mountain, 


INDUSTRIAL  MISSIONS  163 

4300  feet  above  sea-level,  and  its  glittering  electric 
lights  not  only  shine  over  the  darkness  of  the  sur- 
rounding country,  but  have  a  starry  and  spiritual 
radiance  as  they  help  point  the  pupils  to  higher 
things. 

Electric  Plant  at  Livingstonia.  —  In  connection 
with  this  electric  plant,  waterworks  have  been 
constructed,  and  the  electric  power  is  used  to  run 
the  printing-press,  the  mill,  the  workshops,  and  to 
Hght  the  missionary  centre  at  Livingstonia.  ''  Elec- 
tric drills  may  soon  be  at  work  in  the  neighboring 
quarry,  and  in  other  places  also  the  splendid 
water-power  which  has  run  to  waste  for  centuries 
will  be  utilized."  Just  below  Overtoun  Institu- 
tion, on  Lake  Nyassa,  a  station  of  the  telegraph 
system  has  been  newly  estabhshed.  "  A  branch 
wire  has  been  stretched  up  the  mountain  side,  and 
one  can  telegraph  to  Edinburgh  in  two  hours  ! " 
Is  not  this  a  change  from  the  slave  days  of  old  ? 

Man-hunters  now  Road  Makers.  —  Dr.  Laws 
notes  traces  of  the  Livingstonia  Mission  fromChinde 
on  the  coast  to  Lake  Nyassa.  He  says:  "  Much 
of  the  portage  on  the  rivers  (the  Zambesi  and  the 
Shire)  is  done  by  Tonga  boatmen,  lads  from  the 
mission  school  being  captains  of  the  boats  and 
canoes,  or  employed  in  other  stations  of  more  or 
less  trust  and  usefulness.  The  African  Lakes 
Company  employs  no  fewer  than  1400  Tonga,  while 
among  the  other  settlers  and  planters  on  the  Shire 
Highlands  other  4000  are  employed.  They  have 
not  all  come  from  the  Bandawe  schools,  nor  are 
they  all  even  professing  Christians;  but  it  is  the 
mission  which  has  made  their  honest  labor  pos- 


164  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

sible.  When  our  missionaries  first  went  to  Lake 
Nyassa,  these  Tonga  were  starved  fugitives,  fear- 
fully inhabiting  rocky  islets  on  the  lake  shore, 
afraid  to  grow  food  or  keep  cattle  lest  they  should 
bring  the  dreaded  Angoni  down  upon  them." 
As  for  the  Angoni  themselves  to-day,  Dr.  Laws 
says:  "  A  bit  of  work  on  which  I  have  been  en- 
gaged was  laying  out  and  making  a  road  to  the 
plain  below.  I  had  a  gang  of  men  with  me,  and 
the  majority  of  these  belonged  to  the  Angoni  tribe. 
The  last  time  several  of  them  had  been  in  this  neigh- 
borhood was  on  a  war  foray,  and  now  they  were 
helping  me  make  a  road  for  the  people  they  had 
formerly  hunted  as  partridges  on  the  mountains. 
Fourteen  years  ago  these  Angoni  refused  to  carry 
a  load  —  ^  they  were  warriors,  —  not  slaves.'  "  ^ 

Mackay  of  Uganda.  — Any  one  might  have  proph- 
esied that  a  boy  who  at  three  years  of  age  was 
reading  the  New  Testament,  at  seven,  ''  Paradise 
Lost,"  Gibbon's  ^^  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman 
Empire,"  and  Robertson's  ^'  History  of  the  Dis- 
covery of  America,"  was  destined  for  some  unusual 
place  in  the  history  of  the  world,  but  who  would 
have  forecast  a  career  for  him  in  the  midst  of  heathen 
Africa  !  This  boy  had  the  universal  interests  of 
genius.  It  was  not  mere  precocity,  but  vitality  of 
intellect,  that  led  him  with  leaping  enthusiasm  into 
so  many  forms  of  learning  and  human  energy.  He 
studied  geography,  astronomy,  and  geometry  from 
his  father,  and  delighted  in  listening  to  the  con- 
versation or  thoughts  of  the  celebrated  scientific 

*  Quoted  by  Dr.  Dennis:  "  Christian  Missions  and  Social 
Progress,"  Vol.  II,  pp.  157,  158. 


INDUSTRIAL  MISSIONS  165 

men,  among  them  Hugh  Miller,  who  came  to  the 
manse  or  corresponded  with  his  father.  At  eleven 
the  lad  dropped  the  usual  text-books,  and  studied 
^'  engines,  gas  making,  carpentry,  blacksmithing, 
and  saddlery."  At  thirteen,  for  amusement,  he 
watched  photography  and  shipbuilding. 

Deep  Religious  Impression.  —  At  sixteen  his 
mother  died,  with  a  dying  request  that  he  would 
search  the  Scriptures,  and  her  memory  has  Hved 
in  his  devoted  and  consecrated  life.  Between 
eighteen  and  twenty-four  he  took  a  teacher-training 
course,  went  to  Edinburgh  University,  studied 
mechanics,  engineering,  higher  mathematics,  phys- 
ics, surveying,  and  fortification,  then  went  to  Ger- 
many for  language  study,  became  a  draughtsman 
in  a  large  engineering  establishment,  and  began 
religious  work  among  the  workmen,  with  the  earnest 
desire  of  eventually  going  out  as  an  engineering 
missionary.  In  1876  this  purpose,  after  many 
delays,  was  accompHshed,  and  under  the  C.M.S. 
he  sailed  for  Victoria  Nyanza. 

First  African  Converts  of  Mackay.  —  One  of  his 
first  tasks  that  we  hear  of  in  Africa,  after  his  re- 
covery from  a  severe  illness,  was  the  building  of 
two  hundred  and  thirty  miles  of  road  to  Mpwapwa. 
He  reached  Uganda  in  1878,  and  immediately 
began  to  labor  incessantly,  Bible  reading,  printing, 
preaching,  translating,  teaching,  and  working  at 
mechanical  arts.  In  printing  he  had  to  cut  his 
o\Mi  types.     In  1882  five  converts  were  baptized. 

Troublous  Times  in  Uganda.  —  In  1884  King 
Mtesa  died;  his  son  Mwanga  came  into  power,  and 
proved  to  be  a  tool  in  the  hands  of  cruel  counsellors. 


166  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

He  began  a  bitter  persecution  of  the  Christians* 
three  Christian  lads  were  burnt,  and  among  other 
martyrs,  Bishop  Hannington  fell.  Mackay  only 
remained  in  the  district  by  means  of  his  maechanical 
and  engineering  skill,  which  were  of  help  to  the 
king.  He  was  finally,  however,  forced  to  leave  the 
station,  and  went  to  Usambiro  for  three  years,  still 
translating,  printing,  teaching,  and  "  working  at 
house  building,  brickmaking,  and  the  construction 
of  a  steam-launch  with  which  to  navigate  the  lake." 
In  1890  he  died  of  malarial  fever,  after  five  days' 
illness. 

Industrial  Inspiration.  —  These  brief  lines  give 
little  idea  of  the  permanent  impress  of  Mackay 
upon  the  Uganda  country,  nor  of  the  service  of 
his  remarkable  talents  to  the  civilization  just 
opening  up  in  that  savage  land.  He  founded  no 
permanent  industrial  school,  but  he  glorified  man- 
ual labor  in  a  country  in  which  it  had  been  despised. 
He  is  also  a  fine  instance  in  history  of  the  con- 
secrated powers  of  a  highly  educated  Christian 
engineer,  and  in  his  brief  years  of  missionary  labor 
he  left  a  lasting  influence,  not  only  upon  the 
material  development  of  Uganda,  but  upon  its 
spiritual  life. 

The  Building  of  Mengo  Cathedral.  —  The  Church 
Missionary  Society  has  since  carried  on  important 
industrial  work  in  Uganda.  Brickmaking,  build- 
ing, printing,  carpentry,  and  improved  agriculture 
have  been  taught.  A  direct  result  of  the  industrial 
training  of  its  missions  is  the  new  cathedral  at 
Mengo.  It  is  built  of  native  bricks  made  by  native 
labor.      Mr.  Borup,  who  was  the  architect  and 


INDUSTRIAL  MISSIONS  167 

who  directed  its  construction,  made  a  machine 
that  would  turn  out  3000  bricks  a  day.  Three 
quarters  of  a  miUion  bricks  were  needed.  The 
corner-stone  of  the  cathedral  was  laid  by  the  four- 
year-old  king  of  Uganda,  in  1901,  and  there  have 
been  already  several  historic  gatherings  in  this 
cathedral.  A  coronation  service  was  held  upon  the 
enthronement  of  King  Edward  VII,  and  on  this 
occasion  the  prayers  of  the  Church  of  England  were 
read  in  the  musical  Luganda  language.  The 
cathedral  seats  from  3000  to  4000  people,  though 
much  larger  audiences  gather.^  The  foundations 
of  a  new  hospital  were  also  laid  (1904),  to  be  built 
by  natives  trained  in  the  mission. 

Missionary  Collection  in  the  Cathedral.  —  At  a 
missionary  meeting  held  in  this  cathedral,  when 
the  collection  was  taken  up,  some  of  the  offerings 
were  shells,  sugar-cane,  corn,  bananas,  and  fowls, 
giving  a  glimpse  of  the  industrial  status  of  the 
natives.  In  spite  of  the  rather  diverting  episode 
of  fowls  for  a  collection,  the  meeting  was  deeply 
spiritual.  In  regard  to  unusual  contributions,  we 
may  note  that  when  the  king  of  Ankole,  Africa, 
was  confirmed,  he  and  another  man  gave  a  tusk  of 
ivory  valued  at  Rs.  250,  and  another  Christian 
kmg,  upon  his  accession,  presented  the  church 
treasury  with  30,000  shells. 

An  African  '^Ladies'  Aid  Society." — Needing 
money  to  repair  and  rebuild  churches,  the  ladies 
of  one  C.M.S.  station  "  began  a  working  party  so 
as  to  raise  the  needed  money.  It  was  attended  by 
men  as  well  as  women,  for  the  former  do  the  sewing 
^  See  "  Christus  Liberator,"  p.  184. 


168  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

in  Uganda,  and  work  far  better  than  the  women, 
who  are  more  accustomed  to  labor  on  the  roads." 

The  Uganda  Company,  Limited. — The  Church 
Missionary  Society  industrial  work  has  now  been 
turned  over  to  ''  The  Uganda  Company,  Limited." 
Its  capital  is  £15,000,  in  £1  shares,  and  at  present 
its  scope  includes  building,  brickmaking,  carpentry, 
printing,  and  bookbinding,  with  a  commission  to 
seek  for  and  secure  further  openings  for  the  profit- 
able employment  of  capital.  Before  the  transfer 
of  the  work  to  the  company,  magnificent  work  had 
already  been  done.  The  Uganda  Company  also 
wishes  to  carry  on  the  business  of  cotton,  flax,  hemp, 
and  jute  growers,  of  textile  manufacturers,  and  of 
merchants.  In  enlarging  trade,  for  instance,  in 
Uganda,  there  are  several  products  not  yet  wholly 
developed,  —  rubber,  coffee  (rapidly  increasing  as 
an  export),  cotton  (experimental  cultivation  now 
going  on) ;  and  a  regular  staple  is  ivory.  As  for 
progress,  one  can  now  buy  tourist  tickets  in 
London  for  the  Uganda  Railway  and  Victoria 
Nyanza ! 

Other  Business  Companies.  —  Other  industrial 
business  missionary  enterprises  are  in  Nigeria 
(operated  by  a  lay  committee  in  Liverpool); 
the  Scottish  Mission  Industries  Society,  the 
Papuan  Industries,  Limited ;  there  is  also  an  insti- 
tution formerly  known  as  the  African  Training 
Institute,  Colwyn  Bay,  North  Wales,  which  has 
been  incorporated  as  "  The  British  and  African 
Incorporated  Association,"  for  the  purpose  of  ex- 
tending its  industrial  enterprises.  In  connection 
with  the  Basel  Missionary  Society,  a  '^  Missionary 


INDUSTRIAL  MISSION'S  169 

Commercial  and  Industrial  Society "  has  been 
organized. 

General  Progress.  —  Says  Colonel  Sadler,  Com- 
missioner of  the  Uganda  Protectorate,  in  a  recent 
Parliamentary  Report:  ^  ''  The  Uganda  Railway  is 
rapidly  revolutionizing  the  conditions  of  life  on 
this  side  of  the  lake;  prices  of  necessaries  have 
fallen,  other  articles  are  being  introduced  which 
it  was  impossible  to  obtain  before.  The  chiefs 
are  commencing  to  build  houses  on  European 
methods,  to  fit  them  with  the  more  ordinary  pieces 
of  furniture,  and  to  appreciate  many  of  the  articles 
in  daily  use  in  England.  To  a  certain  extent  this 
is  to  be  encouraged ;  what  is  not  to  be  encouraged 
is  their  ladies  copying  European  style  of  dress,  which 
is  quite  unsuited  to  them.  .  .  .  Bark  cloth  is  gradu- 
ally being  discarded  for  cotton  clothes." 

Zambesi  Industrial  Mission.  —  "  The  Zambesi 
Industrial  Mission  (in  southern  Angoniland)  has 
thousands  of  acres  under  its  control,  and  is  engaged 
largely  in  the  production  of  coffee  and  cotton,  and 
the  promotion  of  useful  trades."  It  has  ten  prin- 
cipal stations,  three  hundred  villages  in  visiting 
distance,  conducts  forty  schools,  and  has  employed 
thousands  of  workers.  It  lately  owned  233,730 
coffee  trees. 

On  the  island  of  Pemba  and  among  the  Kavi- 
rondo  people  are  maintained  other  industrial  move- 
ments by  the  English  and  the  American  Friends; 
the  African  Industrial  Mission  is  an  interdenomi- 
national Canadian  industrial  mission  in  Northern 
Nigeria,  among  the  Hausa  people;    in  Southern 

*  For  year  ending  March  31,  1903. 


170  GLORIA   CRRISTI 

Nigeria,  the  Delta  Pastorate  has  industrial  work. 
In  South  Africa,  a  Christian  Industrial  School, 
modelled  on  Hampton  Institute,  has  been  estab- 
hshed  for  the  Zulus,  at  Ohlange,  Natal.  The  head 
of  it,  Mr.  Dube,  ''  is  a  graduate  of  Tuskegee,  en- 
titled to  rank  as  a  Zulu  chief." 

Old  Umtali.  —  In  Mashonaland,  the  Methodists 
have  at  Old  Umtali,  a  tract  of  1300  acres,  and 
twelve  buildings,  worth  $60,000,  given  them  by  the 
British  South  Africa  Company,  when  it  moved  to 
New  Umtali.  They  are  3500  feet  above  sea-level; 
in  a  beautiful  and  healthful  valley,  and  have  wide 
opportunities  for  usefulness.  On  the  West  Coast 
there  is  another  industrial  enterprise,  Methodist, 
in  connection  with  their  work  in  Angola.  In  the 
East  Central  African  Mission  of  the  Methodists, 
the  newly  estabhshed  printing-press  at  Inhambane 
is  turning  out  good  work  done  by  "  natives  fresh 
from  the  forests,  who  have  been  under  the  care  of 
the  mission  for  no  long  space  of  time." 

Mt.  Silinda.  —  In  the  industrial  department  of 
Mt.  Silinda  (South  African  Mission  ^  of  the  Amer- 
ican Board)  a  number  of  substantial  buildings 
were  put  up  last  year,  including  a  machine  and 
carpenter  shop,  sawmill  building,  dispensary,  and 
dormitories.  Two  stone  quarries  were  opened. 
The  department  also  laid  seven  miles  of  traction 
engine  road,  thirty-four  miles  of  bicycle  paths,  and 
the  brickyard  turned  out  80,000  bricks  and  11,000 
tiles.  The  farms  are  productive,  and  experiments 
in  sorghum  were  made. 

Elat,  West  Africa.  —  At  the  Presbyterian  Mission 
there  is  a  school  farm  of  136  acres,  and  the  time  of 
^  Rhodesian  Branch. 


INDUSTRIAL  MISSIONS  171 

250  to  300  boys  is  used  for  three  hours  a  day  — 
their  work  being  done  by  hoe  and  cutlass.  The 
principal  crops  are  plaintain,  bananas,  and  com, 
though  white  potatoes,  cassavam,  and  makobos  are 
also  raised.  They  also  have  peanut  gardens  and  a 
palm  orchard.  The  superintendent  recently  visited 
the  German  Experiment  Gardens  at  Victoria,  and 
secured  valuable  seeds  of  rubber  and  cotton.  At 
this  mission  it  is  felt  that  raising  productive  crops 
will  be  the  best  plan  of  industrial  training. 

Working  Patients  at  Mzizima  Hospital.  —  Near 
Mombasa,  Africa,  there  is  a  hospital  of  the  C.M.S. 
at  Mzizima,  where  many  of  the  patients  are  in- 
curable, and  practically  make  the  hospital  their 
home,  but  are  not  idle.  Every  one  has  his  task; 
^Hhe  lame  can  work  with  their  hands;  the  man 
with  one  whole  arm  can  pick  up  cocoanuts ! 
Thatch-making,  rope-making,  and  basket-making 
are  the  chief  industries." 

''  Happy  Land."  —  At  Taveta,  the  C.M.S.  station 
is  called  Mahoo,  or  "  Happy  Land,"  and  by  means 
of  careful  irrigation,  the  district  has  been  turned 
into  a  fertile  land.  Each  boy  has  been  given  a 
small  garden,  intended  for  his  support;  he  works 
in  it  one  day  a  week,  —  the  rest  of  the  time  he 
works  for  the  mission,  or  else  at  his  school  studies. 
At  this  mission  the  boys  have  built  a  new  church. 
They  made  about  60,000  bricks,  and  were  assisted 
by  men  who  helped  carry  the  heavy  timbers  of  the 
roof,  put  them  in  place,  and  helped  with  the  thatch- 
ing.    This  church  seats  about  400. 

The  Universities  Mission  to  Central  Africa.  —  The 
large  work  done  at  its  different  stations  by  this 


172  GLOBIA   CHBISTI 

mission  has  been  already  well  described/  In  the 
quaint  old  Welsh  church  at  Criccieth,  on  the  north 
coast  of  Wales,  it  was  two  years  ago  my  privilege 
to  hear  a  stirring  address  on  the  work  in  Zanzibar 
by  one  who  had  been  a  member  of  the  mission,  and 
had  worked  with  Bishop  Steere.  It  brought  out, 
with  extraordinary  vividness,  the  contrast  between 
the  old  days  and  the  present  time,  when  the  Zanzi- 
bar Cathedral  stands  upon  the  site  of  the  old  slave 
market.  Another  writer  says  that  this  mission 
teaches  the  natives  ''  to  build  with  stone  instead  of 
with  reeds  and  mud;  it  acquaints  him  with  carpen- 
ters' tools,  and  instructs  him  how  to  use  them.  The 
same  mission  has  two  steamships  on  the  Lake,  the 
smaller  of  which  is  in  entire  charge  of  a  native  en- 
gineer, and  the  larger  (sixty-five  feet  long)  is  worked 
by  native  engineers  under  the  direction  of  a  Euro- 
pean. All  these  have  been  taught  by  the  Missions." 
Other  Industrial  Centres.  — The  work  in  training 
slaves  at  Freetown  has  already  been  referred  to; 
Baptist  missionaries  have  introduced  many  new 
industries  in  the  Congo  region,  among  them  brick- 
making  at  Yakusu;  cotton  culture  is  becoming 
established  in  the  German  Colony  of  Togo,  West 
Africa,  under  the  leadership  and  direction  of  men 
from  Tuskegee.  There  is  an  Episcopal  Industrial 
School  at  Cape  Mount,  Liberia;  at  Onitsha  and 
Brass  on  the  Niger  (C.M.S.  mission)  industrial 
training  is  imparted;  Kafir  College,  of  the  S.P.G., 
at  Zonnebloem,  originally  a  college  for  the  sons  of 
native  chiefs,  has  an  endowment  for  an  industrial 
department  "  for  the  native  inhabitants  of  Africa 
1  "  Christus  Liberator,"  pp.  174-179. 


INDUSTRIAL  MISSIONS  173 

and  their  descendants  of  pure  or  mixed  race,  and 
for  the  education  of  destitute  European  children, 
so  long  as  a  religious  education,  industrial  train- 
ing, and  education  in  the  English  language  shall 
be  given."  Industrial  training  is  also  a  special 
feature  of  the  work  at  Kafir  Institution,  Grahams- 
town,  of  the  S.P.G.  In  the  building  of  Umtata 
Cathedral  (S.P.G.)  native  boys  were  trained  to 
skilled  stone-masonry,  and  cut,  unaided,  the  in- 
scription on  the  memorial  foundation-stone.  At 
the  Muhlenberg  Mission  of  the  Lutheran  Church  in 
Liberia  industrial  work  is  carried  on,  including 
coffee-farming,  carpentry,  and  household  tasks, 
and  there  is  industrial  training  at  Hope  Waddell 
Institute,  Duketown,  Old  Calabar. 


3.    In  India 

Industrial  Problem  of  India.  —  In  Africa  we  have 
found  that  the  industrial  problem  was  largely  one 
of  teaching  the  native  to  produce  the  primitive 
necessities  of  life.  In  India,  there  is  a  variation 
in  the  aspects  of  the  problem.  Most  of  the  exports 
of  India  are  raw  materials,  and  the  country  is  too 
poor  to  provide  a  generous  internal  market  for  the 
native  manufactured  goods.  Hence  industrial 
labor  must  manufacture  for  export.  What  are  the 
best  types  of  goods  to  attempt  ?  They  are  chiefly 
art  wares,  such  as  "  enamelled  goods  in  gold,  silver, 
and  brass,  hammered  metal  wares,  carvings  in 
wood,  horn,  and  ivory,  and  rugs  or  carpets."  As 
these  things  are  readily  sold  in  Europe,  America, 


174  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

and  other  western  countries,  it  is  in  such  directions 
that  industrial  training  must  be  centred. 

Again,  even  in  such  wares,  those  which  are  not 
too  large  for  easy  transportation  should  be  given 
the  first  choice,  Umiting  products  to  the  more 
delicately  wrought  articles;  the  industrial  plant 
must  be  inexpensive,  so  as  to  be  within  the  means  of 
Indian  workmen ;  and  the  industries  chosen  should 
be,  in  general,  those  in  harmonj^  with  the  general 
traditions  of  the  people.  Hand  industries  must  be 
preferred  to  machine  industries  or  factory  products, 
for  from  time  immemorial  the  people  of  India  have 
lived  in  small  villages.  They  do  not  understand 
the  sanitation  of  large  cities,  or  their  administra- 
tion, and  could  not  easily  maintain  factory  life. 

Removing  Reproach  from  Manual  Labor.  —  The 
reason  for  opening  up  industrial  employment  is 
much  the  same  in  all  countries.  It  is  not  only  to 
make  the  native  self-supporting,  but  also  to  de- 
velop the  character,  and  to  remove  the  reproach 
which  is  usually  put  upon  the  thought  of  manual 
labor.  Under  native  conditions,  manual  labor  in 
India  is  not  dignified,  for  while  the  products  are 
artistic,  the  workman  is  apt  to  be  unintelhgent  and 
uncultured.  '^  To  see  a  joiner,  for  example,  seated 
half  naked  on  the  ground,  holding  his  wood  with 
his  toes,  sawing  or  planing,  with  a  boy  pulling  at 
the  nose  of  the  plane  or  saw,  does  not  inspire  one 
with  the  dignity  of  labor." 

Increased  Attention  to  Industrial  Training.  —  In 
India,  industrial  policy  as  a  feature  of  state  educa- 
tion is  gradually  breaking  down  caste;  too  much 
proportionate  attention  was  previously  given  to  lit- 


INDUSTRIAL  MISSIONS  175 

erary  and  academic  education;  industrial  training 
is  now  being  enlarged.  The  British  government  has 
organized  an  ''  Industrial  Education  Commission  " 
(1901)  whose  report  greatly  stimulated  industrial 
education  as  an  integral  part  of  state  education,  — 
and  the  deputation  sent  out  by  the  American  Board 
to  visit  its  missions  in  India  in  1902  recommended 
that  '^  all  male  pupils  aided  through  the  mis- 
sion should  have  manual  training  in  productive  la- 
bor adapted  to  the  conditions  and  needs  of  the 
country,  and  the  female  pupils,  with  necessary 
modifications." 

In  India  a  proposal  to  form  '^  Agricultural 
Colonies  "  is  also  under  consideration.  "  At  the 
meeting  of  the  Indian  Christian  Association  at 
Cawnpore,  in  December,  1896,  a  significant  feature 
was  an  industrial  exhibition  representing  native 
Christian  handiwork  from  all  parts  of  India. 
Among  the  incidents  which  excited  much  interest 
was  the  success  of  the  American  Mission  in  teach- 
ing shorthand  and  the  use  of  the  typewriter  to 
Hindu  young  men."  There  was  an  industrial  con- 
ference of  missionaries  at  Bombay,  in  1901.  The 
Decennial  Missionary  Conference  at  Madras,  1902, 
passed  strong  resolutions  regarding  industrial  train- 
ing in  the  missionary  work.  There  is  a  beginning 
of  industrial  exhibits.  In  Lucknow,  Lahore, 
and  Madras,  wealthy  Indian  philanthropists  are 
beginning  to  found  technical  schools,  ^^  with  phil- 
anthropic, if  not  in  all  cases,  Christian,  motives." 

Sir  D.  M.  Petit  School  of  Industrial  Arts. —At 
Ahmednagar,  in  the  Marathi  Mission,  the  American 
Board  has  begun  a  very  practical  solution  of  the 


176  GLOBIA   CHBISTI 

industrial  problem.  One  of  the  three  courses  at 
the  High  School  is  a  technical  one,  subdivided  into 
three  departments,  all  in  the  Petit  School  of  In- 
dustrial Arts.  The  first  department  gives  in- 
struction in  woodwork,  —  carpentry,  turnery,  and 
wood-carving.  The  second  teaches  repousse  metal 
work,  —  copper,  brass,  aluminum,  and  silver  art 
work;  the  third  is  the  carpet  or  rug-making  depart- 
ment. In  order  to  enter  this  school  a  pupil  must 
have  had  from  four  to  seven  years'  study  previously 
at  a  good  school,  and  the  course  in  each  depart- 
ment is  for  three  years.  ''  Those  who  pass  the 
final  examination  in  either  department  are  qualified 
to  take  charge  of  a  similar  school  or  to  manage  a 
factory." 

Interest  roused  by  School.  —  Ahmednagar  has  a 
population  of  about  38,000,  and  this  school  has 
roused  intense  interest,  not  only  throughout  the 
city  but  elsewhere.  Its  work  is  timely,  for  the 
"  Swadeshi  Movement  "^  now  working  in  India,  or 
an  agitation  to  buy  in  India,  if  possible,  ^'  goods 
now  made  and  bought  abroad,"  has  drawn  special 
attention  to  the  school.  Mr.  Churchill,  from  the 
Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology,  who  is  in 
charge  of  the  weaving  department,  has  invented  a 
hand-loom,  and  many  visits  and  inquiries  are  made 
in  order  to  learn  of  its  working,  and  of  the  general 
conduct  of  the  school.  The  school  is  named  for  a 
Paris  philanthropist  of  Bombay,  who  gave  a  gener- 
ous sum  toward  its  establishment.  From  this  suc- 
cessful school,  foremen  have  been  sent  to  other 
workshops,  and  headmasters  to  other  schools. 
^  "  For  one's  own  country." 


INDUSTRIAL  MISSIONS  177 

Lace-making  in  Ahmednagar.  —  In  the  Girls' 
Boarding-School,  also  under  the  American  Board, 
3793  yards  of  lace  were  made  in  1905,  and  most  of 
it  found  a  ready  sale.  Forty-two  of  the  girls  of 
this  school  united  with  the  church,  and  their 
Christian  Endeavor  Society  sent  nearly  30  rupees, 
or  about  $10  to  the  orphans  in  the  Paoting-fu 
boarding-school.  These  facts  certainly  show  that 
the  industrial  training  has  not  overshadowed  their 
spiritual  convictions  and  interests. 

The  Basel  Missionary  Society.  —  This  society  has 
conducted  printing-presses  in  India,  and  industries 
such  as  carpentry,  tile-making,  weaving,  and  vari- 
ous other  technical  arts  and  occupations.  At  the 
industrial  works  at  Calicut,  registering  four  hundred 
and  fifty  under  instruction,  tile-works,  weaving, 
tailoring,  and  carpentry  are  carried  on,  as  well  as 
a  mercantile  establishment.  The  w^ages  of  the 
coolies  in  the  tile  works,  though  covering  absolutely 
necessary  living-expenses,  do  not  Hft  the  workers 
to  the  representative  position  that  Christians  in 
India  ought  to  maintain,  and  a  new  problem  of 
industrial  missions  is  presented  by  this  fact.  The 
Basel  Mission  also  has  tile  works  in  Mangalore, 
Codacal,  and  Palghat.  The  weavers  of  the  various 
stations  of  the  Basel  Mission  are  better  paid;  many 
of  them  have  their  own  comfortable  houses  and 
compounds,  and  some  of  them  are  depositors  in 
the  savings-banks.  One  man,  a  weaver  at  Telli- 
cherry,  saved  nearly  a  hundred  rupees  in  two 
years. 

Missionary  Industrial  Companies.  —  In  connec- 
tion with  the  Basel  Missions  in  India  and  Africa, 


178  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

what  is  called  a  Missionary  Commercial  and  In- 
dustrial Society  has  been  formed,  and  is  doing  a 
useful  service.  This  is  a  business  society,  and 
turned  into  the  Basel  Missionary  Society  treasury 
one  year  £11,576,  after  deducting  all  expenses.  It 
employs  nearly  50  European  agents,  in  Africa 
about  400  natives,  and  2400  natives  in  India. 

The  Industrial  Missions  Aid  Society.  —  This  Lon- 
don society  is  ^^  an  investment  scheme  in  mission 
fields  for  the  promotion  of  industrial  enterprise." 
It  is  a  business  investment.  After  paying  expenses, 
and  a  fixed  certain  percentage  of  interest  on  capital, 
the  proceeds  go  to  the  aid  of  missions.  A  factory 
for  the  production  of  rugs  and  carpets  has  been 
established  at  Ahmednagar,  employing  at  present 
about  two  hundred  hands.  It  has  extended  its 
operations  to  Freretown,  East  Africa,  and  also  to 
China  and  the  West  Indies. 

School  of  the  Oxford  Mission.  —  In  Calcutta,  in 
1854,  an  industrial  school  was  established  by  the 
S.P.G.  Later  on  it  was  jointly  conducted  by  the 
S.P.G.  and  the  Oxford  Mission.  In  recent  years  it 
has  been  taken  over  wholly  by  this  society.  New 
buildings  were  put  up  in  1896  providing  for  one 
hundred  and  sixty  boys,  and  in  1895  the  industrial 
department  was  aflSliated  to  the  Government  Engi- 
neering College  at  Seedpoor  near  Calcutta,  an  im- 
portant change,  as  it  gave  the  boys  a  chance  to  learn 
the  higher  branches  of  engineering  and  carpenter's 
work,  and  also  taught  them  how  to  make  models 
and  frame  estimates.  There  is  great  demand  for 
skilled  and  trained  workers,  particularly  in  print- 
ing,   weaving,    oil-crushing,    and    blacksmithing, 


INDUSTRIAL  MISSIONS  179 

carpentry,  and  engineering.  Christian  workmen 
are  proving  remarkably  faithful.  A  printing  firm 
in  Bombay,  employing  chiefly  Christians,  remained 
open  during  a  season  of  plague  in  Bombay  when 
many  business  houses  had  to  be  closed,  ^'  as  not 
one  of  the  native  Christian  employees  left  them.'' 

Bombay.  —  In  Bombay,  the  laundry  in  connec- 
tion with  one  of  the  mission  schools  of  the  American 
Board  paid  for  itself  (1906),  and  gave  plenty  of  work 
to  the  boys;  the  cane, bamboo, and  bead  work  in  the 
industrial  department  of  the  school  for  the  blind 
also  more  than  paid  for  itself.  At  the  Ecumeni- 
cal Conference  Dr.  Abbott  told  of  his  own  '^home  " 
in  Bombay  for  young  men  looking  for  employ- 
ment, and  of  their  general  prospects.  He  spoke  of 
the  different  wage-rate  given  to  ordinary  workmen, 
who  get  $3,  $4,  or  $5  a  month,  and  the  wages 
earned  by  the  young  men  who  have  been  trained 
at  Mr.  Smith's  school,  and  who  then  go  to  Bombay. 
He  says  they  can  probably  get  from  $15  to  $20,  or 
even  $50  a  month.  He  continues  that  young  men 
of  good  character  can  get  employment  always,  and 
says,  "  Furniture  factories  and  other  institutions 
have  given  me  a  standing  order  for  young  men 
to  be  sent  to  them,  and  this  is  because  of  their 
Christian  character." 

The  Lutheran  School  at  Guntur  gives  employ- 
ment in  embroidery  to  nearly  one  hundred  women. 
At  Nagercoil  the  L.M.S.  has  its  lace  industry. 
More  than  fifty  years  ago,  a  missionary  lady  in  India 
taught  the  art  of  making  what  is  now  called  Nager- 
coil lace,  and  it  is  now  a  prominent  trade  for  native 
Christian  women.    The  Presbyterians  have  an  in- 


180  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

dustrial  department  at  Lodiana;  carpentry  and 
weaving  are  taught  in  the  schools  of  the  American 
Board  at  Sholapur. 

Narsinghpur.  —  The  Methodist  school  here  has 
for  some  time  carried  on  industrial  work  in  iron, 
leather,  wood,  cloth,  and  gardening.  In  1905  two 
farms  were  opened  up,  and  the  agricultural  inter- 
est will  be  developed. 

Ongole  School.  —  The  Baptists  conduct  the 
Christian  Industrial  School  at  Ongole,  an  out- 
growth of  Faith  Orphanage.  Good  industrial 
teachers  are  very  hard  to  get,  but  all  the  teachers 
in  this  school  have  passed  the  required  government 
technical  examinations  with  high  honors.  It  has 
about  one  hundred  pupils,  and  the  work  is  chiefly 
in  leather  and  aluminum.  "  We  are  teaching  the 
boys  leather  work,  which  their  ancestors  have  worked 
at  for  generations,  and  for  which  they  have  a  liking 
and  an  aptitude  as  for  no  other.  They  will  have  no 
difficulty  with  men  of  other  castes  when  they  come 
to  work  at  their  trade  after  leaving  the  school." 

Other  Industrial  Centres.  —  At  different  stations 
of  the  S.P.G.,  in  India,  are  groups  of  workers  en- 
gaged in  printing,^  bookbinding,  leather  work,  wood- 
carving,  weaving,  tailoring,  shoemaking,  black- 
smithing,  carpentry,  cabinet-making,  lace-making, 
embroidery,  typewriting  and  stenography.  At  Naz- 
areth, Tinnevelly,  is  their  Art  Industrial  School. 
Boys  are  also  received  in  the  railway  workshops  of 
the  Eastern  Bengal  State  Railway  at  Kanchrapara, 
near  Chupra. 

*  Printing  has  become  a  great  trade  in  India.  For  the 
work  of  the  presses,  see  Chapter  VI,  p.  257. 


INDUSTRIAL  MISSIONS  181 

Other  places  of  general  industrial  training  are 
the  mission  orphanages/  and  the  hostels  in  places 
where  the  Christian  boys  are  engaged  as  apprentices, 
or  are  attending  technical  schools  or  colleges.  Also 
special  efforts  are  being  made  to  prepare  Eurasian 
children  and  Indian  widows  to  enter  life  in  the 
colonies  other  than  India.  Such  work  is  being  de- 
veloped at  Nimbong,  not  far  from  Darjeeling,  and 
is  ^'  a  colonial  reproduction  of  Dr.  Barnardo's  work 
in  London."  ^'  The  Pundita  Ramabai,  in  her 
Mukti  Mission,  conducts  a  farm  and  gives  practical 
training  in  numerous  industrial  occupations.  Many 
of  the  widows  and  girls  under  her  care  learn  the 
processes  of  making  oil;  others  are  taught  launder- 
ing, cooking,  weaving,  sewing,  dairy-work,  and 
other  industries,  while  some  are  trained  to  be 
nurses." 

This  work  done  in  India  and  Africa  is  typical 
and  not  exhaustive.  For  instance,  the  Baptist 
sawmill  and  workshops  at  Bassein,  Burma,  have 
been  very  prosperous,  and  a  great  aid  to  the  mis- 
sion, especially  recently,  on  account  of  the  building 
of  the  Bassein-Henzada  Railway.  In  Madagascar, 
the  missionary  industrial  training  takes  high  rank 
in  regard  to  excellence  of  technical  instruction. 
At  Malua,  on  the  island  of  Upolu,  the  Malua  Insti- 
tution (L.M.S.)  ''  has  been  rated  as  foremost  in 
importance  of  the  missionary  agencies  in  Samoa." 
There  is  a  Training  Institution  on  Norfolk  Island, 
''  and  orange  and  coffee  trees  and  the  cotton-plant 
were  introduced  in  some  of  the  South  Sea  Islands 

^  At  Thandaung,  Burma,  is  a  Methodist  industrial  school 
and  orphanage  for  English  girls,  —  "  the  only  one  in  all  the 

East." 


182  GLORIA   CHBI8TI 

by  the  early  missionaries."  In  Korea,  the  Southern 
Methodists  conduct  work  at  Songdo,  and  there  are 
quite  a  number  of  industrial  missions  in  Japan. 
The  Methodists  take  a  leading  share  in  their  sup- 
port/ The  new  church  at  Bangkok  was  built  by 
the  influence  of  Boon  Boon  Itt,  though  erected 
after  his  death,  and  was  paid  for  entirely  by  Sia- 
mese. It  is  of  brick,  and  is  plastered,  with  a  roof 
of  red  tiling,  and  doors  and  timbers  of  teak. 

Central  Turkey.  —  Miss  Shattuck,  of  the  Oorfu 
station,  American  Board,  recently  made  a  journey 
of  four  or  five  hundred  miles  on  horseback  in  behalf 
of  the  industrial  department.  The  girls  and  women 
workers  in  this  department  numbered  over  fifteen 
hundred  in  Oorfu,  with  branches  in  four  other 
towns.  The  boys'  shop  industries  are  carpentering, 
cabinet-making,  smithing,  tailoring,  boot-and-shoe- 
making.  Some  of  these  trades  are  also  carried  on 
at  home,  and  there  is,  in  addition,  the  native  red 
shoemaking.  "  The  shops  do  the  best  iron  work 
in  the  city,  and  they  are  the  acknowledged  cabinet- 
makers of  the  city,  furnishing  the  hospital  built  by 
the  present  governor." 

The  Philippines.  —  Industrial  work  is  carried  on 
at  Dumaguete,  and  at  the  Baptist  mission  "  an 
industrial  school  for  boys  is  an  important  feature 
of  the  work  centering  at  Jaro."  "The  equipment  of 
the  school  includes  seventy  acres  of  land,  with  build- 
ings that  have  been  remodelled  so  as  to  be  suitable 
for  school  purposes,  and  a  house  for  the  missionary 
in  charge.     W.  0.  Valentine,  formerly  of  Burma, 

^  Note  specially  the  Harrison  Memorial  Industrial  Home 
in  Tokyo;  also  work  at  Aoyama,  Sendai,  Koga,  Hakodate, 
and  Yokohama. 


INDUSTRIAL  MISSIONS  183 

is  the  principal."  Courses  in  carpentry,  tailoring^ 
and  farming  are  offered,  and  all  the  pupils  are  re- 
quired to  work.  The  school  has  already  developed 
industry,  self-reliance,  and  ambition,  and  "  enlists 
unbounded  commendation  from  all  classes,"  and 
promises  to  be  a  potent  factor  ''  in  the  solution  of 
the  problems  of  our  island  dependencies." 

Under  many  different  auspices,  and  amid  widely 
differing  circumstances,  the  wards  of  missions  re- 
ceive faithful  and  helpful  industrial  teaching. 

SELECTIONS 
Construction  Work  at  West  Shantung  Mission 

"The  greater  part  of  the  autumn  was  spent  in  overseeing 
the  building  and  fitting  up  of  a  workshop,  and  in  superin- 
tending the  setting  up  of  a  new  thirty-two  horse-power 
steam  boiler  for  heating  and  lighting  the  college,  together 
with  a  system  of  steam  piping  for  the  same;  as  also  the 
setting  up  of  an  engine  and  dynamo  and  wiring  the  college 
for  electric  lights.  I  also,  at  the  same  time,  set  up  a  wind- 
mill and  pump  and  tank,  with  pipes  for  supplying  the  col- 
lege and  several  dwelling-houses  with  water. 

"  I  also  built  for  myself  and  Mrs.  Mateer  a  small  house  in 
Chinese  style,  affording  a  study,  bedroom,  storeroom,  box 
room,  and  coal  room." 

—  Calvin  W.  Mateer,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  West  Shantung 
Mission,  Shanghai  Press,  1906. 

A  Boy  of  the  Muhlenberg  Mission 

"About  fifteen  years  ago  there  came  out  of  the  jungle 
a  boy,  naked  as  the  day  he  was  born,  and  as  ignorant  as 
an  animal.  He  was  clothed,  put  into  the  school,  and 
taught;  he  became  a  member  of  the  church,  a  teacher 
and  Sunday-school  superintendent,  and  a  deaoon  in  the 
church.  He  married,  and  went  out  into  the  jungle  and 
opened  up  a  tract  of  land  and  settled  down.  A  short 
time  after  that,   I  received  a  well-written  letter  —  the 


184  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

spelling  correct  and  ideas  expressed  in  good  language  — 
stating  that  he  wanted  school-books,  since  he  was  going 
to  start  a  school.  The  books  were  sent  to  him,  and  he 
paid  for  them.  Then  I  heard  no  more  from  him  for  seven 
or  eight  years,  until  one  day  I  received  a  bill  of  exchange 
on  a  London  bank  for  an  amount  sufficient  to  pay  for  a 
steam-engine  and  some  other  machinery,  and  I  wondered 
what  in  the  world  Aleck  Harris  wanted  of  a  steam-engine 
out  there  in  the  woods.  It  seems  he  had  a  coffee  planta- 
tion and  a  rice  plantation,  and  he  wanted  machinery  and 
the  steam-engine  to  run  his  mills  with. 

"A  noble-hearted  business  man,  seeing  that  these 
people  were  trying  to  help  themselves,  sold  the  machinery 
for  forty  per  cent  off,  and  the  engine  and  machinery  were 
sent  on.  Some  years  later  I  received  a  letter  from  a  mis- 
sionary in  the  neighborhood  who  said:  'We  have  just 
dedicated  a  new  church  over  in  Aleck  Harris's  neighbor- 
hood which  grew  out  of  the  school  that  he  organized 
some  years  ago.  He  has  built  it  all  himself,  and  he  sent 
to  England  to  get  corrugated  iron  to  make  a  more  sub- 
stantial roof  and  sides  to  the  building,  so  that  it  would 
the  better  stand  the  weather.'" 

—  George  Scroll,  D.D.,  "Report  of  the  Ecu- 
menical Missionary  Conference,"  1900,  Vol.  II, 
p.  154. 

Tributes  to  Industrial  Missions  in  Africa 

Said  Mr.  Grenfell:  ''The  mission-trained  mason,  car- 
penter, cooper,  blacksmith,  or  engineer,  is  found  in  the 
employ  of  nearly  every  business  house  along  two  thou- 
sand miles  of  coast,  and,  while  pursuing  his  handicraft, 
he  demonstrates  to  the  untutored  natives,  with  whom  at 
hundreds  of  different  points  he  is  brought  into  contact, 
what  they  themselves  might  do  in  the  way  of  utilizing 
their  long-neglected  resources.  He  also  accustoms  them 
to  the  use  of  hitherto  unknown  tools  and  mechanical 
forces,  and,  at  many  points,  to  the  use  and  control  of  the 
more  mysterious  power  of  steam." 


INDUSTRIAL  MISSIONS  185 

"It  is  they,"  says  Sir  H.  H.  Johnston,  in  "British 
Central  Africa,"  "who  in  many  cases  have  first  taught  the 
natives  carpentry,  joinery,  masonry,  tailoring,  cobbling, 
engineering,  bookkeeping,  printing,  and  European  cookery ; 
to  say  nothing  of  reading,  writing,  arithmetic,  and  a 
smattering  of  general  knowledge.  Almost  invariably,  it 
has  been  to  missionaries  that  the  natives  of  interior 
Africa  have  owed  their  first  acquaintance  with  a  printing- 
press,  the  turning  lathe,  the  mangle,  the  flatiron,  the  saw- 
mill, and  the  brick  mould.  Industrial  teaching  is  coming 
more  and  more  into  favor,  and  its  immediate  results  in 
British  Central  Africa  have  been  most  encouraging.  In- 
stead of  importing  painters,  carpenters,  store  clerks,  cooks, 
telegraphists,  gardeners,  natural  history  collectors,  from 
England  or  India,  we  are  gradually  becoming  able  to 
obtain  them  amongst  the  natives  of  the  country,  who  are 
trained  in  the  missionaries'  schools,  and  who  having  been 
given  simple,  wholesome  local  education,  have  not  had 
their  heads  turned,  and  are  not  above  their  station  in 
life." 

Readings  from  Dennis:  "Christian  Missions  and  Social 
Progress,"  Vol.  II,  pp.  152-166  (Cultivating  Habits  of 
Industry  and  Frugality) ;  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  95-127  (The 
Development  of  Industrial  Training) ;  pp.  457-459 
(Results  affecting  the  Commercial  and  Industrial 
Status).  See  also  Dennis:  "Centennial  Survey  of 
Foreign  Missions,"  pp.  107-113. 

TOPICS  AND  QUESTIONS 
(By  Mrs.  Montgomery) 

1.  Connect  the  development  of  industrial  missions  with 
changing  conceptions  of  education  in  the  home  land. 

2.  What  light  does  modern  psychology  throw  on  the 
educational  value  of  manual  and  industrial  training  for 
primitive  peoples  ? 

3.  Which  has  the  more  direct  bearing  on  character 
building,  academic  instruction  or  manual  training? 


186  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

4.  What  light  is  thrown  on  the  value  of  industrial  train- 
ing in  mission  schools  by  the  experience  of  Tuskegee,  Car- 
lisle, and  Hampton  in  our  own  land? 

5.  Have  our  missionary  societies  yet  given  sufficient 
emphasis  to  the  training  of  the  hand  as  well  as  the  head  ? 

6.  What  light  have  Industrial  Missions  to  cast  on  the 
problem  of  self-support  ? 

7.  Are  there  any  dangers  to  be  avoided  in  the  estabUsh- 
ment  of  Industrial  Missions  ?    What  are  they  ? 

REFERENCES   FOR  TOPICS   AND   QUESTIONS 

Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  June,  1900, 1901 ;  May  and 
Oct.,  1903;  May,  June,  Aug.,  Feb.,  1904;  March  and 
Oct.,  1906. 

Chautauquan,  May,  1904. 

Education,  April,  1900. 

Review  of  Reviews,  Vol.  23,  pp.  64-65;  Vol.  29,  pp.  747-749. 

Outlooh,  70,  p.  247. 


CHAPTER  V 

PHILANTHROPIC  MISSIONS 
1.   Work  for  Lepers 

Relief  Problems  of  Christianity.  — The  introduc- 
tion of  progressive  Christianity  brings  with  it  the 
care  of  the  old,  bhnd,  deaf  mutes,  beggars,  insane, 
lepers,  and  other  classes  who  are  incapacitated  for 
either  self-support  or  the  normal  enjoyment  of  life. 
Missions  also  undertake  active  works  of  social 
reform. 

The  Leper  Problem.  — We  are  accustomed  to 
think  of  the  leper  work  as  being  a  w^ork  in  lands  far 
removed  from  our  material  responsibility.  In  the 
Philippines  and  in  Hawaii,  however,  we  ourselves 
have  now  a  leper  problem.  Even  in  beautiful  Porto 
Rico  there  have  been  found  a  few  lepers,  who  are 
segregated  on  Cabras  Island.  In  1903,  there  were 
19  thus  cared  for;  and  in  the  United  States  an 
occasional  leper  is  found.  In  the  Philippines,  in 
1903,  reports  showed  the  existence  of  3233  lepers, 
and  it  was  estimated  that  there  were  in  reality 
about  6000.  We  get  some  idea  of  the  leper  problem 
when  we  discover  that  leprosy  is  said  still  to  affect 
France,  Scandinavia,  and  parts  of  Russia;  that 
India  alone  has  200,000  lepers  ;  that  leprosy  is 
steadily  spreading  in  Cape  Colony ;  and  that  it  has 

187 


188  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

progressed  in  recent  times  in  ''  Central  and  South 
America,  the  West  Indian  and  some  of  the  Pacific 
islands,  Australia,  and  South  Africa/'  According 
to  a  comparatively  recent  estimate,  probably  under 
rather  than  above  the  real  number,  there  are  at 
least  1,300,000  lepers  in  the  world.  But  among 
these  most  afflicted  people,  some  of  the  bravest  and 
most  self-sacrificing  of  missionary  work  has  been 
done.  A  Leprosy  Conference  was  held  in  Berlin 
in  October,  1897.  Such  a  scourge  needs  inter- 
national ruling  and  dealing. 

Moravian  Work  for  Lepers.  —  This  was  begun  by 
the  Moravian  missionaries  in  South  Africa,  early 
in  the  nineteenth  century.  In  1818  the  colonial 
government,  fearing  that  leprosy  would  spread  in 
the  colony,  built  an  asylum  at  Hemel  en  Aarde 
("  Heaven  and  Earth  "),  so  called  because  it  was 
far  from  other  habitations,  and  surrounded  by 
rocks,  with  the  sky  above.  Some  Christian  Hot- 
tentots were  placed  here,  having  been  removed 
from  the  Moravian  settlement;  their  pastor  fol- 
lowed them,  and  preached  to  them.  Later,  when 
a  larger  hospital  was  built,  the  governor  asked  the 
Moravian  Society  to  send  a  permanent  missionary 
to  this  leper  asylum,  and  in  1822  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Leitner  took  up  their  work  there.  Many  of  the 
lepers  were  converted,  and  also  tilled  the  ground, 
making  neat  gardens.  Mr.  Leitner  also  constructed 
an  aqueduct,  which  gave  them  a  water  supply 
for  their  homes  and  gardens. 

Robben  Island  Asylum. — In  1846  the  asylum 
was  removed  to  Robben  Island,  near  the  entrance 
to  Table  Bay,  seven  miles  from  Cape  Colony.    The 


PHILANTHROPIC  MISSIONS  189 

government  took  formal  charge  of  the  asylum,  but 
the  educational  and  spiritual  work  was  conducted 
by  another  missionary  and  his  wife.  There  were 
about  three  hundred  lepers  and  lunatics  on  the 
island.  They  were  assisted  by  a  young  Englishman 
as  teacher,  who  was  also  a  leprous  patient.  For 
forty-five  years  this  mission  remained  under  the  care 
of  the  Moravian  church.  It  also  conducts  a  leper 
mission  in  Dutch  Guiana,  at  Groot  Chatillon. 

Asylum  near  Jerusalem.  — In  1865  another  mis- 
sion for  lepers  was  undertaken  outside  the  gates  of 
Jerusalem,  also  by  the  Moravians.  A  leper  home 
was  built  and  dedicated  in  1867,  just  beyond  the 
Jaffa  gate,  and  in  1887  a  beautiful  new  building 
was  completed  on  a  height  above  the  highway  from 
Jerusalem  to  Bethlehem.  Although  about  twenty 
Moravians  had  been  engaged  in  this  work,  not  one 
of  them,  in  1891,  had  taken  the  disease. 

^'  Mission  to  Lepers  in  India  and  the  East."  — 
Mr  Bailey,  while  at  w^ork  under  the  Presbyterian 
Board  in  the  Punjab,  had  been  interested  in  the 
leper  work  at  the  Ambala  Asylum.  After  working 
at  Ambala  for  a  time,  he  interested  friends  in  Great 
Britain,  and  in  1874  the  society  was  formed. 
Eighteen  missionaries  cooperate  with  this  society, 
which  now  has  forty-two  stations  in  India,  Burma, 
and  Ceylon;  six  in  China,  and  tw^o  in  Japan.^  It 
also  contributes  to  the  support  of  eleven  other 
asylums,  owned  by  various  other  societies.  Under 
its  own  auspices,  or  that  of  other  societies,  fourteen 
homes  for  the  untainted  children  of  lepers  have 
been  established.  In  1899  there  were  recorded 
'  ^  Dennis,  Vol.  II,  p.  435.     (Published  1899.) 


190  GLOBIA   CHBISTI 

about  1500  adults  and  children  in  the  institutions 
of  the  Mission  to  Lepers,  and  about  1800  in  other 
institutions  aided  by  it,  or  about  3300  in  all. 
Of  these,  1456  were  Christians. 

The  First  Leper  Hospital  in  India.  —  Dr.  Carey, 
having  seen  a  leper  burnt  in  1812,  established 
probably  the  first  leper  hospital  in  India,  at  Cal- 
cutta. No  words  can  describe  either  the  innate 
misery  of  the  lepers'  condition,  the  courage  and 
tenderness  of  those  who  have  undertaken  this  work, 
nor  the  cheering  results  of  their  faithful  labors. 
In  an  asylum  in  Burma,  within  eighteen  months 
after  it  was  founded,  only  five  out  of  eighteen  in- 
mates remained  heathen,  and  in  practically  all  the 
leper  asylums  a  remarkable  proportion  of  the 
inmates  have  become  earnest  Christians. 

At  the  Gossner  Mission  at  Puruha,  India,  the 
largest  leper  asylum  in  British  India,  nearly  all  of 
the  545  inmates  of  the  asylum  and  colony  are 
Christians.  In  1897,  61  of  them  were  baptized  at 
one  semce.  The  Church  Missionary  Society  has 
conducted  evangehstic  work  at  Tarn  Taran,  in  the 
Punjab,  where  there  are  186  inmates,  and  a  church 
has  there  been  built  for  the  leper  congregation. 

The  Story  of  Mary  Reed.  — Mary  Reed  went  to 
Cawnpore,  in  1884,  as  a  missionary  under  the 
Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Methodist  church,  and  began  as  a  zenana  worker. 
While  on  a  furlough  in  America,  in  1890,  she  dis- 
covered that  she  was  a  victim  of  something  which 
appeared  to  be  leprosy.  Such  it  was  also  pro- 
nounced to  be  by  competent  authorities  among 
physicians  whom  she  consulted.     She  decided  to 


PHILANTHROPIC  MISSIONS  191 

give  her  life  to  the  lepers  of  India,  and  telling  only 
one  sister  of  her  discovery,  she  quietly  returned  to 
India,  and  established  herself  at  Chandag  Heights, 
where  there  was  a  group  of  lepers.  Here  a  great 
leper  work  has  grown  up.  The  tract  of  land  set 
apart  for  the  mission  is  about  one  hundred  acres. 
There  are  quarters  for  the  women  near  her  own 
home,  and  the  men's  quarters  are  about  a  mile 
do^^^l  the  mountain.  She  has  different  homes  for 
different  stages  of  the  disease,  a  dispensary,  hos- 
pital, and  chapel.  By  a  marvellous  provision  of 
divine  mercy,  the  disease  of  Miss  Reed,  which  at 
first  progressed,  was  arrested  and  grew  rapidly  bet- 
ter under  scientific  care;  it  ^'  seems  to  have  been 
stayed,  if  not  cured,"  and  her  self-sacrifice,  heroic 
in  its  proportions,  has  resulted  in  untold  help  to 
others. 

Ambala,  Sabathu,  and  Asansol.  —  At  Ambala, 
the  Presbyterians  have  conducted  a  mission  since 
1855.  They  also  have  a  large  mission  at  Sabathu. 
Dr.  Marcus  Carleton  is  in  charge.  Of  the  "  himdred 
or  more  lepers  "  there  last  year  (1906),  four  were 
Europeans.  Methodist  work  is  conducted  at 
Asansol.  During  the  past  year  a  revival  has 
been  in  progress  among  the  lepers  at  Asansol, 
and  it  is  touching  to  read  of  their  joy.  "  Some  of 
them  are  unspeakably  happy  —  filled  with  the 
Spirit  and  the  love  of  God." 

Untainted  Children  of  Lepers.  —  The  children  of 
lepers,  although  possessing  a  tendency  to  take  it, 
do  not  necessarily  inherit  the  disease,  and  many  of 
them  are  quite  untainted.  If  they  can  be  kept  apart 
from  their  parents,  they  can  be  saved  in  many  in- 


192  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

stances  from  the  dread  disease.  There  has  there- 
fore grown  up  another  aUied  charity,  —  the  found- 
ing of  homes  for  these  untainted  children.  The 
Gossner  Mission  Home  has  70  children,  all  Chris- 
tians; all  together  286  children  of  lepers  (untainted) 
are  under  missionary  care. 

Leper  Hospital  at  Pakhoi.  — At  Pakhoi,  in  South 
China,  the  Church  Missionary  Society  has  a  fine 
leper  hospital,  where  the  work  of  Dr.  Horder  has 
greatly  advanced  evangelical  missions.  In  his 
hospital  about  eighteen  thousand  separate  dressings 
are  required  annually,  and  some  of  the  lepers  have 
been  taught  to  assist  in  these  dressings.  At 
Hinghua  (China),  twenty  out  of  fifty  lepers  have 
become  Christians.  This  work,  under  the  Metho- 
dist Church,  has  recently  been  enlarged  by  the 
purchase  of  the  orphanage  at  Antau  for  a  Women's 
Leper  Home,  the  orphanage  having  been  removed 
to  Hinghua  City. 

Father  Damien  in  Hawaii. — At  Molokai,  Ha- 
waiian Islands,  the  United  States  government  has 
over  a  thousand  lepers  under  its  care.  Father 
Damien  labored  among  the  Hawaiian  lepers  for 
twenty  years,  contracted  the  disease,  and  died  in 
1889.  In  all,  missionary  leper  work  is  now  being 
conducted  in  India,  China,  Burma,  Africa,  Mada- 
gascar, Japan,  Melanesia,  and  the  Hawaiian  Is- 
lands, as  well  as  such  governmental  care  as  is 
shown  in  the  Philippines,^  Porto  Rico,  Hawaii,  and 
other  countries. 

1  "Report  of  the  Philippine  Commission,"  1903,  Part  II, 
pp.  146-149,  174-175. 


PHILANTHROPIC  MISSIONS  193 

2.    Care  of  the  Child 

The  Care  of  the  Child.  —  The  child  is  the  chief 
asset  of  the  state.  Missions  attempt  not  only  to 
lift  the  child  from  the  danger  and  hardship  which 
are  about  it  in  heathen  lands,  involving  infanticide, 
twin-murder,  exposure,  and  cruelty,  but  to  place 
it  in  an  environment  in  which  it  may  rise  to  the 
best  possible  development  and  attainment.  This 
involves  both  education  and  social  legislation. 

(a)  Child  Labor.  —  Missionary  work  is  directed 
against  oppressive  child  labor.  When  we  are  look- 
ing at  beautiful  Oriental  rugs,  do  we  realize  how 
some  of  them  are  produced?  A  missionary  at 
Kerman,  in  writing  of  Persian  carpets,  says :  — 

'^A  great  deal  of  the  work  is  done  by  small  children  in 
very  small,  crowded,  dark  rooms,  with,  in  many  cases,  no 
ventilation  whatever  except  that  which  comes  in  at  a 
low  door,  and  very  often  these  rooms  are  underground, 
or  half  so.  The  masters  have  some  strange  idea,  I  believe, 
about  colors  being  better  discerned  by  a  dim  light,  and 
need  I  say  how  very  wan  and  pale  and  ill  these  dear  chil- 
dren become?  They  are  often  sold  or  'rented'  by  their 
parents  to  a  master  for  a  number  of  years,  for  a  lump 
sum  of  money  paid  down  on  the  spot,  and  then  the  dear 
children  (some  begin  as  young  as  four  years  old)  are 
simply  worked  Hke  little  machines.  You  can  scarcely 
imagine  a  sadder  sight  than  that  which  may  be  seen  of 
an  evening  about  six  o'clock,  —  tiny,  dwarfed  children  of 
eight  or  ten  years  of  age  having  to  use  a  stick  or  lean 
against  a  wall  to  help  them  get  along,  with,  in  some  cases, 
arms  or  legs  so  crooked  that  they  are  painful  to  behold,  — 
poor  little  wrecks  of  humanity,  many  of  them  will  never 
grow  up  to  man  or  womanhood,  and  others  will  never 
know  in  this  life  what  good  health  means." 
o 


194  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

The  report  annotates :  ''Nine  of  these  children  were  in 
the  hospital  (at  Kerman)  for  several  weeks  in  the  summer. 
As  they  were  crippled  for  life,  efforts  were  made  to  enable 
them  to  gain  their  livelihood  by  another  industry,  and 
through  the  help  of  a  kind  friend  of  the  missions,  they 
were  taught  to  do  the  embroidery  for  which  Kerman  is 
famed.  The  sale  of  the  children  by  the  parents  was  often 
due  to  the  indulgence  of  the  latter  in  opium-smoking. 
Many  of  them  were  induced  to  put  themselves  under  treat- 
ment and  thirty-five  were  enabled  to  break  off  the  habit 
altogether."^ 


(b)  Care  of  Orphans.  —  Exposure,  desertion, 
war,  famine,  pestilence,  and  other  calamities  are 
continually  placing  a  large  number  of  orphan  chil- 
dren in  the  direst  need.  During  the  Armenian 
massacres  of  1894-95,  probably  50,000  children 
were  cast  upon  the  care  of  charity  and  missions, 
and  of  that  number,  10,000  had  been  suddenly 
orphaned.  In  1898,  in  India,  there  were  then 
124  orphanages  under  missionary  auspices,  with 
about  8000  children  gathered  in  them. 

Poverty  of  the  People.  —  We  can  scarcely  realize 
the  deep  poverty  of  many  districts  of  India,  China, 
and  other  Oriental  countries,  nor  into  what  depths 
of  misery  the  population  is  plunged  when  famine 
takes  away  from  them  the  very  little  that  they  ever 
have.  Says  Dr.  Uhl,  speaking  of  the  Lutheran 
mission  at  Guntur,  India,  which  during  a  famine 
of  recent  years,  took  many  famine  children  and 
supported  and  trained  them  at  Guntur:  ^^  The 
Telugu  laborer  earns,  on  an  average,  six  cents  a 
day,  when  he  can  get  work,  although  he  can  on  rare 

1  "Proceedings  of  the  C.M.S.,"  1903-1904,  pp.  166-167. 


PHILANTHROPIC  MISSIONS  195 

occasions  earn  seven  or  eight  cents.  For  himself 
and  family  these  six  cents  must  be  supplemented 
by  the  firewood  gathered  and  by  the  milk  curds 
and  butter  of  the  buffalo,  whose  upkeep  also  is 
gleaned  by  wife  or  children.  .  .  .  Our  six-cents-a- 
day  men  are  fortunate  if  they  can  secure  work 
regularly  for  six  months  in  the  year.  The  women 
will  earn  three  and  four  cents  a  day  when  there  are 
available  certain  employments."  Yet  out  of  this 
poverty,  these  people  give  liberally  to  mission 
work !  It  would  seem  that  from  the  resources  of 
more  fortunate  lands,  they  might  be  even  more 
largely  helped. 

Typical  Relief  Work.  —  At  Sendai,  Japan,  a 
Methodist  war-and-f amine  orphanage  has  groT\Ti  up. 
Seven  children  were  at  first  brought,  then  others  in 
groups  and  troops,  until  now  (1906)  there  are  over 
two  hundred  and  fifty.  "  Miserable,  in  rags,  dirt, 
vermin,  when  they  come  to  us;  then,  after  a  bath, 
a  clean  dress,  and  a  few  strong  combings,  with  per- 
haps a  week  of  satisfying  food,  behold  a  bright- 
faced,  grateful,  singing  Uttle  boy  or  girl."  At 
Okayama,  the  Orphanage  of  the  American  Board, 
which  had  about  400  inmates,  suddenly  grew  to 
1400  in  1906,  having  taken  over  1000  children  from 
the  famine  district  in  Northern  Japan. ^  At 
Kodoli,  India,  a  traveller  tells  in  a  letter  (1902) 
how  600  famine  orphans  had  been  quartered  out 
in  the  Christian  community,  and  at  Fatehpur  she 
saw  sleeping  in  a  baby-carriage  the  youngest 
famine  waif,  —  a  baby  that  had  been  rescued 
when  only  five  days  old. 

»  See  p.  196. 


196  GLORIA   CEBI8TI 

Children  as  Living  Sacrifices.  —  In  addition  to 
the  ordinary  sorrows  of  childhood^  in  India  many 
of  these  httle  ones  have  been  rescued  from  being 
offered  up  as  Uving  sacrifices  to  heathen  gods. 
Says  one  writer:  ^^  Year  by  year  thousands  of 
children  are  ruthlessly  stolen  from  their  native 
villages,  and  sold  to  the  wild  Khonds.  Fattened 
by  them  for  slaughter,  they  are  brought  out  on  the 
day  of  sacrifice,  and  the  livid  flesh  is  cut  piece  by 
piece  from  the  suffering  victim,  and  presented  as  a 
propitiary  offering  to  the  earth-spirit."  On  ac- 
count of  these  sacrifices,  the  Orphan  Asylum  at 
Cuttack,  Orissa,  was  established,  and  six  boys  and 
three  httle  girls  who  had  been  ''  decreed  for  sacri- 
fice "  were  placed  in  it.  "  And  before  the  efforts 
of  government  to  suppress  these  cruel  practices 
were  crowned  with  success,  not  less  than  1700  vic- 
tims had  been  rescued,  and  at  least  250  of  them 
had  the  benefit  of  our  schools."  ^ 

"  The  George  Miiller  of  Japan."  —  Mr.  Ishii,  after 
reading  Samuel  Smiles^  "Self-Help,"  and  hearing 
the  story  of  George  Miiller's  work,  when  the  great 
philanthropist  visited  Japan,  began  a  great  work 
by  taking  to  his  home  a  poor  lad,  the  son  of  a 
widow.  He  gradually  gathered  other  children  and 
dependents  around  him,  until  now  his  orphanage 
at  Okayama  is  one  of  the  great  Christian  charities 
of  Japan.  This  orphanage  has  an  ^^  annex,  with 
a  farm  and  mill  for  preparing  rice";  teaches  'Hhe 
cultivation  and  cleaning  of  rice,  farming,  carpentry, 
weaving,  the  raising  of  silkworms,  navigation,  and 

^  Quoted  by  Dennis  from  "The  Centenary  Volume  of  the 
Baptist  Society,"  1792-1892." 


PHILANTHBOPIC  MISSIONS  197 

the  manufacture  of  some  useful  commodities,  such 
as  matches  and  straw  braid  for  hats.  It  is  the 
desire  of  the  founder  to  make  the  institution  self- 
supporting  as  far  as  possible."  There  are  orphan- 
ages in  Korea;  in  China  there  is  a  Foundling  Home 
at  Hong  Kong,  opened  in  1850;  at  Foochow,  the 
Mary  E.  Crook  Memorial  Orphanage;  at  Kucheng, 
the  '^Birds'  Nest  Foundling  Asylum";  and  others 
are  at  Shanghai,  Nanking,  Hinghua,  and  Chinkiang. 
In  Manchuria,  the  Roman  Catholics  have  fifteen 
hundred  children  in  their  asylums.  Orphan  work 
in  the  Chinese  Empire  is  of  special  interest,  on 
account  of  the  prevalence  of  infanticide. 

Orphanages  are  also  found  in  many  other  mission 
fields,  —  in  the  South  Sea  Islands,  one  of  them  hav- 
ing been  founded  by  Dr.  Paton,  in  Austraha,  in 
Madagascar,  Mauritius,  and  in  Africa.  '^  Their 
number  would  be  larger  were  they  not  more  properly 
classed  as  training  schools  or  homes  for  rescued 
slave  children."  In  South  America  there  are  still 
others,  —  among  them  the  Powell  Orphanage,  in 
San  Bernardo,  Chile,  —  at  Buenos  Ayres,  at  Trini- 
dad, at  Toluca,  Mexico,  and  (for  Indian  children) 
at  New  Fairfield,  Canada.  Work  for  orphans  is 
carried  on  by  practically  all  denominations. 

(c)  Prevention  of  Infanticide.  —  The  estimates 
of  the  prevalence  of  infanticide  are  shockingly 
large,  and  missions  have  worked  to  rescue  these 
doomed  children.  ^'  It  seems  beyond  question," 
says  Dr.  Dennis,  '^  that  tens  of  thousands  (we  have 
seen  it  named  as  high  as  two  hundred  thousand) 
of  infant  girls  are  annually  sacrificed  in  China." 
In  regard  to  India  a  writer  says:  ''  The  murder  of 


198  GLOBIA   CHBISTI 

female  children  has  for  ages  been  the  chief  and 
most  characteristic  crime  of  the  inhabitants  of 
British  India."  It  is  very  difficult,  owing  to  the 
secrecy  of  the  zenana,  to  gain  accm^ate  statistics 
of  this  crime,  which  may  be  committed  not  only 
by  direct  murder,  but  also  by  exposure  and  neglect. 
In  the  Pacific  islands,  in  Africa,  and  among  the 
Indians  of  North  and  South  America,  infanticide 
has  been  a  well-known  crime.  Twins  have  been 
specially  disliked  in  Africa,  and  are  often  destroyed. 
There  are  exceptions  to  the  rule  of  infanticide. 
In  the  Samoan  Group,  the  crime  has  not  pre- 
vailed, and,  except  in  the  case  of  illegitimate 
children,  it  is  not  common  among  Mohammedans, 
as  it  is  prohibited  by  the  Koran. 

The  Baby  Tower  of  Fuchau.  —  Outside  the  walls 
of  Fuchau  there  is  said  to  be  a  tower  which  is  a 
familiar  landmark.  It  is  built  of  stone,  is  door- 
less,  but  has  two  openings  like  windows.  This 
horrible  tower  is  not  a  place  of  shelter  for  children, 
—  it  is  a  place  into  which  girl  babies  can  be  thrown 
and  left  to  die.  It  is  kept  in  repair  at  public  ex- 
pense, is  in  active  use,  and  expresses  a  Chinese 
method  of  getting  rid  of  superfluous  girl  children. 
Perhaps  no  better  contrast  could  be  brought  for- 
ward than  this  unspeakable  Baby  Tower  and  the 
orphanages,  homes,  and  schools  projected  by 
missions. 

3.    Widows  and  Child- Wives 

Marriage  Customs  of  India.  —  Until  the  era  of 
missions,  the  position  of  the  widow  in  India  was 


PHILANTHROPIC  MISSIONS  199 

one  of  hopeless  sorrow.  Children  were  married 
at  a  very  early  age ;  the  marriage  was  usually  con- 
summated by  the  time  the  girl  was  ten  years  old; 
the  physical  suffering  induced  by  such  early  mar- 
riage and  early  child-bearing  was  inexpressibly 
severe,  and  widows  were,  by  the  custom  of  sati, 
often  burned  alive  at  the  time  of  their  husband's 
funeral.  After  a  husband's  death  a  widow  is  still 
obliged  to  have  her  head  shaved,  her  jewels  and 
accustomed  clothing  are  taken  from  her,  and  she  is 
made  to  wear  a  widow's  garb  for  life.  She  can  eat 
only  once  in  twenty-four  hours,  and  must  fast 
every  two  weeks;  her  person  is  ^'  held  in  contempt, 
and  even  her  touch  may  be  considered  pollution." 
Her  widowhood  is  supposed  to  be  a  pimishment  for 
sin  in  another  state  of  existence.  She  is  subject 
to  special  temptations,  and  is  regarded  as  lawful 
prey  for  wicked  men.  Remarriage,  under  any 
circumstances,  was  until  lately  forbidden.  On  the 
other  hand,  custom  sanctions  the  remarriage  of 
widowers  any  number  of  times,  even  of  old  men  to 
very  young  girls. 

Sati  abolished  in  1829. — In  1817,  ''on  an 
average,  two  widows  were  burned  alive  in  Bengal 
every  day."  Against  this  cruel  custom,  a  tremen- 
dous force  of  missionary  work  has  been  exerted. 
In  1799  William  Carey  made  a  protest  against  it, 
and  in  1829  it  was  prohibited  in  British  India  by 
law.  Occasional  cases  occurred  after  the  laAV  was 
established,  but  the  custom  has  gradually  died  out. 
In  1891,  there  were  probably  about  twenty-five 
milhon  widows  in  India,  —  nearly  every  fifth 
woman !    It  is  philanthropy  on  a  large  scale  that 


200  GLOBIA   CHBISTI 

will  undertake  to  raise  permanently  the  condition 
of  one  special  class  numbering  twenty-five  million 
people,  but  this  is  what  missions  have  done  and  are 
doing. 

The  British  government  has  faithfully  labored  to 
change  the  customs  of  marriage  by  law,  but  the 
Indian  people  have  resisted  the  changes  with  the 
obstinacy  of  immemorial  custom  and  sullen  de- 
termination. Although  progressive  laws  have  been 
passed  from  time  to  time,  their  execution  has  been 
difficult,  and  in  many  cases  the  statute  has  been 
almost  a  dead  letter. 

Change  in  Marriage  Laws.  —  The  Widow  Mar- 
riage Act  of  1856  took  away  legal  obstacles  to  the 
remarriage  of  widows.  By  the  Native  Marriage 
Act  of  1872,  ^'  forced  marriages  were  prohibited 
under  the  age  of  eighteen  for  men,  and  fourteen  for 
women,  while  the  written  consent  of  parents  or 
guardians  is  required  when  either  party  is  under 
twenty-one."  Under  the  penal  code  of  India,  the 
law  being  passed  in  1891,  it  is  a  crime  to  consum- 
mate marriage  earlier  than  twelve  years.  There  is, 
at  present,  agitation  against  the  binding  vafidity 
of  infant  marriages,  not  yet  consummated.  '^The 
custom  of  early  marriage  is  known  not  only  in 
India,  but  in  Korea,  China,  Chinese  Turkestan, 
Persia,  Turkey,  along  the  northern  coast  of  Africa, 
and  largely  throughout  the  Continent/' 

The  Evils  of  Child  Marriage.  —  Such  marriage 
produces  an  unnaturally  early  development,  wrong 
ideas,  an  enfeebled  stock,  a  low  state  of  morality, 
and  removes  the  delicate  innocence  and  moral 
beauty  of  unconscious,  happy  childhood.    It  also 


PHILANTHROPIC  MISSIONS  201 

permanently  reduces  the  vitality  of  the  mothers  of 
the  countries  in  which  early  marriages  prevail, 
and  they  grow  old  prematurely,  losing  good  looks, 
health,  and  strength.  In  America,  the  woman  of 
thirty  is  in  the  very  bloom  of  womanhood ;  in  India, 
the  woman  of  thirty  is  already  old.  The  American 
woman  has  had  years  of  thought,  travel,  study, 
and  society  preparatory  to  marriage,  and  an  inde- 
pendent share  in  the  world's  thought  and  work; 
the  Indian  woman  has  been  in  the  zenana  and  has 
existed  without  living,  so  to  speak,  in  the  shadow 
of  an  undeveloped,  uncheered,  uninterested,  and  in 
many  cases,  unoccupied  life,  knowing  nothing  of 
the  radiant  existence  of  a  happy  woman. 

Remarriage  of  Widows  in  India.  —  Under  mis- 
sionary auspices,  societies,  homes,  and  industrial 
institutions  have  been  opened  for  widows,  for  their 
protection,  their  industrial  training,  or  self-support, 
and  to  give  them  an  opportunity  of  remarriage. 
The  remarriage  of  an  Indian  widow  is  still  a  some- 
what sensational  occurrence.  Some  of  these  asso- 
ciations are  known  as  ''  Widow  Remarriage  Asso- 
ciations," "  the  object  of  which  is  to  encourage  and 
facilitate  the  marriage  of  widows  by  moral  and 
social  support."  The  Maharani-Regent  of  Mysore, 
a  widow,  has  two  special  classes  in  her  school, 
designed  for  the  training  of  adult  Hindu  widows 
as  teachers.  The  disfigurement  of  widows  is  a 
subject  now  greatly  agitated  in  India. 


202  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

4.    Breaking  up  Cruel  and  Inhuman 
Customs 

Foot-binding  and  Hara-Kiri.  —  Missionary  labor 
has  been  spent  on  breaking  up  not  only  sati,  but 
the  practices  of  foot-binding,  of  self-torture,  self- 
mutilation,  suicide,  ascetic  ideas,  and  blood  feuds. 
For  instance,  when  Mrs.  Nevius  completed  her  Anti- 
Foot-Binding  tract,  ''an  edition  of  ten  thousand 
copies  in  the  Mandarin  was  published  by  the  Anti- 
Foot-Binding  Society,  and  a  smaller  edition  in 
Wenli."  One  of  the  great  humane  changes  in 
Japan  is  the  new  view  in  regard  to  hara-kiri,  the 
ancient  mode  of  honorable  and  aristocratic  suicide 
in  Japan,  —  self-immolation  by  disembowelment. 

5.    Suppressing  Cannibalism,  Human  Sacri- 
fices, AND  Cruel  Ordeals 

The  Cannibal  World.  —  It  is  impossible  to  realize 
that  there  were  once  large  sections  of  the  world,  — 
and  thai  such  sections  still  exist,  —  in  which  man 
still  partook  of  the  nature  of  the  beast;  in  which 
there  was  not  only  a  love  for  the  sight  of  human 
blood,  but  an  intensely  ferocious  taste  for  it;  that 
this  led  to  the  murder  of  captives,  enemies,  white 
traders,  and  missionaries,  and  that  even  dead  bodies 
were  dragged  from  their  graves  and  eaten;  that  a 
man's  prowess  was  his  count  of  human  heads,  and 
that  a  civic  decoration  was  the  string  of  heads  of 
victims  who  had  been  slain  and  eaten,  —  and  that 
at  a  cannibal  dinner  or  orgy  sometimes  over  a  hun- 
dred bodies  were  devoured  by  man-eaters.  Records 
of  these  cannibal  feasts  have  come  from  many 


PUILANTHROPIC  MISSIONS  203 

authentic  sources.  When  one  watches  the  jaws 
of  a  wild  beast  in  captivity  close  ferociously  upon 
his  mouthful  of  raw  meat,  and  tries  to  think  of 
human  jaws  thus  snapping  together  over  human 
flesh,  and  of  caldrons  in  which  human  limbs  have 
seethed,  —  and  then  looks,  in  museums  such  as  the 
British  Museum,  at  the  wild,  savage  type  of  face  of 
the  men  and  women  who  have  done  these  deeds, 
it  staggers  the  imagination  to  think  that  for  such 
Christ  died;  that  for  such,  missionaries  have  toiled 
and  gone  to  martyrdom;  that  such  they  have 
succeeded  in  bringing  to  membership  in  Christian 
churches,  and  that  they  have  held  the  Communion 
sei'vice  where  once  were  held  these  fiendish  rites. 

Does  Cannibalism  still  Exist  ?  —  In  1896,  cannibal 
feasts  were  still  a  common  occurrence  among  the 
aborigines  of  Australia,  especially  the  Papuans  of 
Queensland.  In  New  Guinea,  one  reports  that 
when  a  man  is  shot  do^\m,  ^^  it  is  the  custom  of  the 
natives  for  all  to  rush  upon  him  for  the  purpose  of 
biting  his  nose  clean  off  and  swallowing  it."  It 
exists  among  the  head  hunters  of  Formosa,  and  in 
certam  parts  of  Africa.  In  a  report  in  the  Geo- 
graphical Journal,  May,  1895,  Captain  S.  L.  Hinde 
says:  "  Throughout  this  whole  region  of  the  Bate- 
telas  no  gray-headed  people  are  seen,  nor  any  that 
are  lame  or  blind.  At  the  first  sign  of  approach- 
ing old  age,  parents  are  eaten  by  their  children." 

In  January,  1904,  an  account  of  a  recent  visit 
of  Bishop  Johnson  to  the  Ibo  country  was  given 
in  the  Christian  Intelligencer.     He  says :  — 

"A  young  man,  in  order  to  get  himself  recognized  as 
having  attained  manhood,  must  have  cut  off  the  heads  of 


204  GLOniA   CHBISTI 

at  least  two  persons,  men  or  women,  and  exposed  them  to 
view.  Cannibalism,  twin  infanticide,  hmnan  sacrifice, 
killing  for  witchcraft,  and  immolations  at  the  graves  of 
the  rich  dead,  and  other  important  persons,  are  rife 
throughout  the  whole  territory.  The  presence  of  the 
British  mihtary  and  the  British  consulate  has  imposed 
some  restraints  upon  these  practices,  but  no  one  doubts 
that  they  still  dominate  the  country.  Cannibalism  ap- 
pears to  have  sprung  up  among  them  from  a  desire  on 
the  part  of  aggrieved  persons  to  revenge  themselves  upon 
their  enemies  and  satisfy  themselves  as  to  the  complete- 
ness of  their  triumph  over  them,  and  also  to  testify  their 
cruel  joy  over  it  by  eating  them  up.  The  frequency  of 
the  practice  adopted  by  Ibos  has  led  to  the  acquisition  of 
a  liking  for  human  flesh,  which  has  come  to  be  preferred, 
oftentimes,  to  the  flesh  of  beasts.  To  gratify  this  taste, 
not  only  are  living  persons  frequently  fallen  upon  and 
put  to  death,  not  only  are  the  bodies  of  fallen  enemies  on 
the  battle-field  dragged  into  the  camp,  when  possible,  and 
distributed,  and  not  only  is  the  butcher's  knife  made  to 
take  the  place  of  care  and  attention  to  a  sick  person,  but 
dead  bodies  are  also  dug  out  of  their  graves  for  the  pur- 
pose of  being  fed  upon.  The  extent  of  this  people's  cruel 
indulgence  in  murders,  cannibalism,  and  immolation  of 
fellow  himian  beings,  and  the  glory  they  take  to  them- 
selves from  it,  may  be  illustrated  by  the  circumstance  that 
when  I  travelled  in  the  coast  Ibo  district  in  1901,  and 
visited  some  of  the  places,  on  entering  the  houses  of  some 
of  the  principal  inhabitants  I  found  numbers  of  human 
skulls  heaped  together  on  scaffolds,  or  strung  together  on 
a  framework  of  wood  and  placed  in  some  conspicuous  place 
in  the  house  or  premises,  with  the  object  of  declaring  and 
proclaiming  the  importance  of  the  householder,  his  lavish 
expenditure  of  human  life  at  the  funeral  orgies  of  either 
his  father  or  his  mother,  his  prowess  on  the  battle-field, 
or  his  manliness  and  the  fury  of  his  revenge  upon  his 
enemies.  In  a  single  house  I  counted  about  seventy-two 
such  skulls  strung  together  on  wooden  framework."  ^ 

1 "  Proceedings  of  the  C.M.S.,"  p.  71. 


PHILANTHROPIC  MISSIONS  205 

Triumphs  of  Missions  among  Cannibal  Tribes.  — 

The  immortal  story  of  John  G.  Paton,  who  spent 
the  greater  part  of  his  life  among  the  South  Sea 
cannibals, is  a  triumphant  tale  of  Christian  advance. 
Of  his  first  approach  to  the  New  Hebrides,  he  writes : 
^^  We  drifted  steadily  in  the  direction  of  Tanna,  an 
island  of  cannibals,  where  our  goods  would  have 
been  plundered  and  all  of  us  cooked  and  eaten.'' 
Of  his  first  sight  of  heathendom  he  continues: 
"  My  first  impressions  drove  me,  I  must  confess^ 
to  the  verge  of  utter  dismay.  On  beholding 
the  natives  in  their  paint  and  nakedness  and  misery, 
my  heart  was  as  full  of  horror  as  of  pity.  Had  I 
given  up  my  much-beloved  work  and  my  dear  people 
in  Glasgow,  with  so  many  delightful  associations,  to 
consecrate  my  life  to  these  degraded  creatures? 
Was  it  possible  to  teach  them  right  and  wrong,  to 
Christianize,  or  even  to  civihze  them?"  Later, 
he  not  only  dwelt  on  Tanna,  but  lived  to  hear  the 
dying  prayer  of  Kowia,  a  cannibal  Tannese  chief, 
who  had  been  "  by  the  grace  of  God  and  the  love 
of  Jesus  changed,  transfigured,  into  a  character  of 
light  and  beauty." 

Churches  were  built,  a  beautiful  church  bell  from 
Scotland  was  hung  in  the  church  on  Aniwa,  chiefs 
flourished  their  tomahaw^ks  and  capered  w4th  joy 
as  it  was  carried  and  swomg  into  place,  —  savageiy 
gradually  passed,  and  the  islands  for  which  he 
labored  began  to  take  on  the  simpler  forms  of 
Christian  thought  and  rule.  All  this  story  was 
practically  repeated  among  the  Maoris  of  New 
Zealand,  and  throughout  Melanesia,  and  we  have 
the  heroic  lives  of  Bishop  Selwyn  and  of  Bishap 


206  GLORIA   CHEISTI 

Patteson  (martyred  on  Nukapu),  as  well  as  the 
strange  tale  of  the  Christianization  of  Pitcairn 
Island.  ''Christus  Redemptor "  is  a  history  of 
this  wonderful  conquest  of  the  isles. 

6.    Exalting  the  Position  of  Woman 

The  Shah's  Wives.  —  When  on  January  8,  1907, 
the  Shah  of  Persia  died,  though  he  was  recognized 
as  one  of  the  most  progressive  of  Oriental  monarchs, 
he  was  reported  to  have  had  eight  hundred  wives, 
selected  just  as  Artaxerxes  chose  his  consorts. 
^'  Each  year  one  hundred  of  the  most  beautiful 
maidens  in  the  country  were  brought  before  him, 
and  he  selected  from  them  the  twenty-five  who 
most  nearly  reahzed  his  own  ideals."  This  inci- 
dent, more  vividly  than  any  other  at  hand,  places 
in  contrast  woman  of  the  Orient  and  woman  under 
Christian  standards.  In  exact  proportion  as  the 
ideals  of  Christianity  penetrate  the  pagan  and  semi- 
pagan  world,  woman  advances  in  education,  indi- 
vidual development,  and  is  granted  monogamous 
marriage. 

How  has  Christianity  changed  the  Position 
of  Woman?  —  In  general,  by  Ufting  her  from  a 
state  of  personal  slavery  to  man,  except  in  those 
conditions  of  matriarchal  governments,  where 
women  held  a  superior  place;  by  filling  her  hfe 
with  higher  traits,  displacing,  to  a  great  degree,  the 
love  of  intrigue,  of  sexual  power,  of  rule  by  craft, 
of  plottings  against  those  of  whom  she  was  envious 
or  jealous,  whether  for  herself  or  her  children;  by 
taking  away  her  horror  of  the  birth  of  daughters; 


PHILANTHROPIC  MISSIONS  207 

by  uplifting  her  social  ideals,  and  making  chastity 
a  cardinal  trait;  by  freeing  her  person  from  barter, 
and  from  vicious  customs  in  temple  worship;  by 
placing  prostitution  under  a  social  ban;  by  re- 
moving concubines  from  legal  standing;  by  giving 
her  an  education  equal  to  that  of  man;  by  granting 
her  the  right  to  own  property,  to  dispose  of  prop- 
erty, and  to  hold  the  custody  of  her  children;  and 
by  giving  her  certain  forms  of  political  power  and 
reasoned  authority  in  her  ovm.  home.  Christianity 
reconstructs  home  life  on  the  highest  basis,  takes 
away  old  ideas  of  degradation,  servility,  cruelty, 
and  the  lifelong  immuring  of  women,  and  gives  the 
privilege  of  an  independent,  happy,  and  socially 
useful  life. 

Woman's  Appeal  to  Justice.  —  Not  all  of  these 
privileges  have  come  about  in  any  one  country  or 
era,  and  not  all  of  them  are  the  direct  results  of 
missions,  but  missionary  influence  has  largely 
helped  to  bring  them  about.  In  China  woman 
probably  has  to-day  more  domestic  reverence  and 
political  power  than  in  America.  In  Japan  she  is 
very  influential  in  the  training  of  her  children.  In 
ancient  India  there  were  woman  scholars,  and  her 
general  position  w^as  better  than  to-day.  In  an 
Oriental  harem,  she  can  probably  do  more  by  craft, 
connivance,  and  cimning  than  she  can  accomplish 
honorably  in  an  American  home,  but  the  appeal  to 
justice,  under  Christian  rule,  is  the  chief  directing 
force  employed,  and  not,  as  in  heathen  lands,  cus- 
tom, or  the  power  of  intrigue. 

New  Ideas  in  India.  —  In  India,  profound 
political  and  social  changes  are  working  through 


208  GLORIA    CHBISTI 

the  influence  of  educated  Indian  women  and  the 
more  general  schools  for  girls.  Also  a  man  falls 
behind  his  fellows  '^  if,  when  he  marries,  he  finds 
himself  belonging  to  one  century  and  wedded  to 
a  century  far  back."  Said  Mr.  Aiyer,  of  Madras 
Christian  College :  "  By  keeping  our  women  in 
darkness  and  ignorance  we  do  not  help  the  next 
generation  to  become  superior  to  us  in  those  con- 
ditions which  are  necessary  in  the  struggle  for 
existence."  The  progressive  native  Indian  press 
is  arguing  with  great  earnestness  for  the  education 
of  women.  Women's  Christian  Associations,  the 
W.C.T.U.,  and  native  societies  of  women  also 
work  for  the  advance  of  women. 

Women  Leaders  in  India.  —  Brilliant  women 
have  developed  in  India  under  Christian  influence. 
Miss  Bose,  a  Christian  convert,  was  "  the  first 
native  lady  to  take  the  degree  of  M.A.  in  Bengal," 
and  she  afterwards  became  the  principal  of  Bethune 
College,  Calcutta,  "  the  only  government  college 
for  native  women."  Miss  CorneUa  Sorabji,  of  a 
native  Christian  family  in  Poona,  was  highly  edu- 
cated in  India  and  at  Oxford  University,  graduated 
with  honor,  and  was  the  first  woman  from  India 
admitted  in  England  to  practise  as  a  barrister.^ 
Her  sister  was  the  first  Indian  lady  to  take  the 
degree  of  B.Sc.  in  India.  Miss  Lilavati  Singh, 
educated  at  the  Methodist  College  for  Women  at 
Lucknow,  "  was  one  of  the  first  to  obtain  the  B.A. 
degree  from  Calcutta  University."  Miss  Torn  Dutt 
of  Calcutta,  of  lovely  Christian  character,  became 
a  noted  young  poet.     The  late  Mrs.  Satthianadhan 

^  Miss  Sorabji  has  also  been  Legal  Adviser  to  the  Court 
of  Wards,  Government  of  Bengal. 


PHILANTHROPIC  MISSIONS  209 

of  Madras,  the  daughter  of  an  early  convert  in  the 
Bombay  presidency,  was  educated  in  a  zenana  mis- 
sion school,  studied  at  the  Madras  Medical  Col- 
lege (the  first  woman  in  India  to  enter  a  medical 
college),  and  later  became  a  novelist,  —  the  first 
Indian  woman,  again,  to  attain  this  distinction. 
Satthianadhan  Hall,  Madras,  is  named  in  her 
memory.  Pundita  Ramabai,  who  carries  on  the 
work  at  Poona  for  widows  and  famine  sufferers,  is 
well  known  in  this  country,  having  made  many 
friends  in  a  long-ago  visit  to  America/ 

In  Other  Countries.  —  Chinese  women  are  begin- 
ning to  study  medicine.  Certain  rights  now  belong 
to  Christian  women  in  China  that  heathen  women 
do  not  have.  The  statesmen  of  Japan  are  realizing 
the  importance  of  w^oman's  education,  and  women 
are  beginning  to  take  part  in  writing  for  the  Japanese 
press.  There  are  great  Japanese  schools  for  the 
education  of  women;  Jo  Gakuin  at  Kobe,  Joshi 
Gakuin  (Presbyterian)  at  Tokio,  the  Kyoto  Train- 
ing School  for  Nurses,  in  connection  with  the  Do- 
shisha  University,  and  the  Bible  School  of  the 
Southern  Methodists  at  Kernasie,  Kobe.  The 
social  place  of  women  in  Korea  is  changing;  good 
seminaries  have  been  established  for  girls  in  Syria, 
Egypt,  Persia,  Turkey,  and  in  Moslem  lands.  Of 
girls  educated  in  Christian  schools,  Dr.  Riggs  of 
Marsovan  WTites,  ^^  It  has  been  impossible  to  place 
them  in  the  category  of  dumb  household  drudges." 
In  Porto  Rico  and  the  Philippines,  new  ideals  are 
passing  into  the  hearts  of  the  women  trained  in 
the  American  missionary  and  governmental  schools. 

1  See  Dennis,  III,  pp.  186,  187,  188. 


210  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

7.    Work  against  Social  Vice 

Concubinage.  —  Ceaseless  and  unremitting  work 
is  carried  on  by  missionaries  against  polygamy,  con- 
cubinage, adultery,  prostitution,  unjust  divorce, 
the  immoral  customs  of  heathen  worship,  and  other 
allied  evils.  In  the  Kao  Mi  district.  East  Shantung 
Mission,  for  instance,  two  men,  father  and  son,  were 
recently  expelled  from  the  church  for  taking  a  con- 
cubine for  the  son. 

Prostitution  in  Japan.  — Prostitution  is  the  na- 
tional vice  of  Japan.  One  writer  says  that  there 
are  fifty-two  thousand  women  bound  to  a  life  of 
shame  in  the  brothels  and  similar  places  of  Japan. 
Legally,  he  says,  they  are  not  slaves,  but  practically 
they  are. 

''They  are  bound  by  money  lent  to  parents  or  relatives 
by  the  keepers  of  the  brothels  on  the  security  of  the  per- 
son of  the  victim.  The  law  holds  that  they  cannot  be 
held  for  the  debt,  but  the  regulations  in  regard  to  the 
brothel  enclosure,  the  inhuman  character  of  the  keepers, 
and  withal  the  ignorance  of  the  women  themselves  as  to 
the  method  of  obtaining  liberty,  all  these  things  combine 
to  make  a  case  of  literal  slavery.  ...  In  the  city  of  Gifu 
alone,  counting  the  singing  girls,  whose  life  is  similar,  there 
are  probably  700  women  in  this  condition  of  slavery.^'  ^ 

Says  Ernest  Clement:  ''The  social  evil  is  Hcensed,  and 
therefore  legalized  in  Japan ;  it  is  not  merely  not  condemned 
but  actually  condoned.  About  12,000  girls  have  been 
set  free ;  the  number  of  applicants  for  admission,  as  well 
as  of  unlicensed  prostitutes,  has  diminished ;  the  number 
of  visitors  has  so  largely  decreased  that  some  brothels 
have  been  compelled  to  go  into  bankruptcy  and  close  up 
business ;  public  opinion  has  been  aroused,  and  the  moral 
tone  of  society  has  been  elevated  and  purified." 

1  "  Proceedings  of  the  C.M.S.,"  1903-1904,  p.  409. 


PHILANTHROPIC  MISSIONS  211 

"  We  must  not  fail  to  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  the 
destructive  work  of  this  crusade  has  been  supplemented 
by  the  constructive  work  of  estabhshing  'rescue  homes' 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union,  the  Salvation  Army,  and  other  Christian  organiza- 
tions."^ 

Work  has  also  been  carried  on  among  the  un- 
happy "  tea-house  girls.'' 

Memorials  for  Purity.  — In  1890  the  native 
Christians  of  Kyoto  sent  up  ''The  Kyoto  Memorial 
for  the  Abolition  of  Licensed  Prostitution  in 
Japan  "  to  the  Imperial  Diet,  but  it  produced  no 
practical  governmental  action  at  the  time.  Public 
sentiment,  however,  is  gradually  changing,  and 
the  young  men  of  Japan  who  are  Christians  are 
setting  a  good  example  by  their  upright  conduct. 
Missionary  women  of  the  American  Board  sent,  in 
1895,  in  the  name  of  the  World's  Woman's  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union,  in  a  pamphlet  entitled 
''The  Problem  of  Personal  Purity  in  Japan,"  an 
address  to  Count  Ito.  It  gave  facts  and  statistics 
which  showed  the  need  of  governmental  action. 
In  various  ways  thinking  native  Japanese  are  now 
beginning  to  advocate  certain  phases  of  Christian 
ethics. 

Mrs.  Yajima's  Victory.  — For  seven  consecutive 

years,    Mrs.    Yajima,    president    of    the    national 

W.C.T.U.,  sent  to  the  Japanese  Diet  a  petition, 

asking   "that  men  and  women  receive  the  same 

punishment  for  social  crimes."     Regularly  rejected 

year  after  year,  in  1897  "it  was  accepted  and  passed 

by  the  House  of  Lords." 

^  Ernest  Clement,  "  A  Handbook  of  Modern  Japan," 
pp.  167-168. 


212  GLORIA    CHRISTI 

Conditions  in  Shanghai.  —  In  many  parts  of 
the  world,  missionaries  agree  that  the  greatest 
obstacles  to  their  work  come  from  the  lives  of 
"  misnamed  Christians  "  who  live  in  the  district. 
Shanghai  is  a  city  in  which  this  fact  is  exception- 
ally true.  Even  the  taotai  of  Shanghai,  an  official 
interested  in  rescue  work,  says  that  '^  while  he 
can  to  some  extent  control  vice  in  the  native  city, 
vice  in  the  foreign  settlements  is  far  beyond  his 
power." 

Says  Mrs.  Noyes:  ^^  These  foreign  settlements, 
French,  Italian,  and  English,  stretch  along  the  sea 
for  a  long  distance  outside  the  dirty  and  strange 
walled  native  city  of  Shanghai.  In  these  settle- 
ments the  tourist  lives  during  his  short  stay,  the 
sailor  passes  his  time  when  on  shore,  and  here, 
besides  many  permanent  business  and  official 
families,  is  a  large  and  more  or  less  floating  popula- 
tion of  men  who  are  bent  on  business  or  pleasure; 
here  also  are  girls  living  in  the  abodes  of  vice, 
toward  whom  the  pity  of  some  Christian  women  has 
been  directed.  .  .  .  Hundreds  of  them,  through 
no  fault  or  will  of  their  own,  kidnapped,  sold  for 
gambling  debts  or  money  for  opium,  in  some  cases 
wives  and  daughters  rented  out  for  a  term  of  years, 
—  are  imprisoned  in  the  meshes  of  Satan's  nets  in 
the  brothels  of  Shanghai.  Many  of  them  are 
brutally  beaten  and  burned  with  hot  irons,  if  they 
offer  the  least  resistance  in  their  helpless  condi- 
tion." 

Rescue  Home  in  Shanghai.  — In  1891  a  Rescue 
Home  was  opened  for  these  poor  girls,  and  it  is 
now  affiliated  with  the  Florence  Crittenden  Homes 


PHILANTHROPIC  MISSIONS  213 

of  this  country.  Tlie  Chinese  themselves  have 
given  toward  its  support.  The  inmates  are  shel- 
tered, protected,  and  trained  for  self-support, 
being  taught  sewing,  cooking,  and  housework. 
They  also  have  lessons  in  reading  Chinese,  and  in 
arithmefic  and  hygiene.  ''Tlie  Bible  in  Chinese  is 
a  principal  text-book."  The  very  lowest  of  these 
girls  are  reached  by  missionary  visits  to  the  isola- 
tion hospital.  The  Shanghai  "  Door  of  Hope  " 
was  opened  in  1901.  There  is  also  a  Rescue  Home 
of  the  C.M.S.  in  Hakodate,  Japan,  and  a  Presby- 
terian Rescue  Home  for  Chinese  Girls  in  San 
Francisco. 

The  Temple  of  Khandaba.  —  Within  fifteen  miles 
of  the  Pundita  Ramabai's  ennobling  work  for 
women  stands  the  great  Temple  of  Khandaba  at 
Jejuri,  in  the  Marathi  district  of  India.  It  is  the 
chief  temple  of  the  cult  who  devote  young  girls 
to  a  life  of  prostitution  in  the  name  of  reUgion. 
''Little  girls  of  five  and  six  years  of  age  are  brought 
by  their  parents,  and  with  elaborate  ceremonies 
are  solemnly  surrendered  to  a  life  of  infamy.  A 
venerated  object  of  worship  in  the  temple  is  a 
huge  sword,  and  a  little  girl  garlanded  and  dressed 
for  her  marriage  is  brought  and  wedded  to  this." 
These  girls  are  called  Muralis,  and  it  is  supposed 
that  there  are  at  least  a  thousand  of  them  in  that 
part  of  the  Deccan. 

For  fifty  years  the  missionaries  fought  these 
wicked  practices,  but  their  appeals  fell  upon  deaf 
ears.  About  three  years  ago  they  gained  two  legal 
victories.  In  the  latter,  they  succeeded  in  getting 
a  man  and  his  wife  arrested  and  sentenced  to  six 


214  GLORIA    CEBISTI 

months'  imprisonment  for  dedicating  a  daughter 
to  Khandaba. 

A  Round  Table  Brotherhood  in  Panama.  — A 

Round  Table  Christian  Brotherhood  for  Central 
America  and  the  Panama  Canal  zone  has  also 
recently  been  formed  under  Episcopal  auspices,  to 
wage  war  against  infidelity,  intemperance,  and 
impurity,  and  to  unite  the  members  for  faith 
and  service. 

8.    The  Slave-Trade 

Gradual  Recognition  of  Human  Rights.  —  One  of 

the  most  powerful  evidences  of  social  progress  is 
the  great,  though  slow-moving,  recognition  of  the 
right  of  human  beings,  even  of  the  lowest  and  most 
ignorant  classes,  to  liberty.  But  liberty  has  been 
obtained  only  by  attacking  the  very  centre  of 
human  greed  for  gain,  cruel  love  of  power,  and  the 
coarse  brutality  of  natures  set  in  brief  authority 
over  the  lives  of  their  fellows.  Could  we  know  the 
real  occurrences  of  slavery,  the  list  of  the  deeds 
of  the  slave-trader,  the  frightful  cruelty  practised, 
not  only  by  slave-merchants  and  slave-drivers,  but 
by  the  authorized  agents  of  Christian  countries, 
we  would  have  a  revelation  of  one  of  the  darkest 
chronicles  of  history.  It  is  dark,  not  only  on 
account  of  its  essential  barbarity,  but  because  it  has 
officially  been  encouraged  and  carried  on  by  some 
of  the  nominally  Christian  lands.  It  is  estimated 
that  only  a  generation  ago,  five  hundred  thousand 
lives  were  sacrificed  annually  in  Africa  alone,  and 
if  to  these  be  added  "  the  victims  transported  into 


PHILANTHROPIC  MISSIONS  215 

slavery  and  those  exiled  from  their  burning  vil- 
lages and  their  ruined  homes,"  the  victims  would 
mount  up  to  not  less  than  two  millions  a  year,  and 
one  asks:  Of  what  fibre  can  Christianity  be  if  it 
allows  such  atrocities  as  those  of  the  Congo  to 
proceed  in  this  era  ? 

Does  the  Slave  Traffic  still  Exist  ?  —  The  day  of 
the  slave-trader  is  not  over,  for  the  tramp  of  the 
ghastly  caravan  may  still  be  heard.  In  the  Sou- 
dan, in  the  Congo,  in  Morocco,  and  along  the  west 
coast  of  Africa,  in  Hausa-land,  in  Tripoli,  along 
the  Red  Sea  coast  south  of  Suakin,  on  the  coast 
line  from  Cape  Guardafui  to  Zanzibar,  on  the 
opposite  coast  of  Arabia,  from  the  interior  of 
Africa  into  German  East  Africa,  and  in  other 
regions  of  Africa,  there  is  still  a  large  slave  traffic. 
In  Nyassa-land,  the  British  government  has  ear- 
nestly attempted  not  only  to  control,  but  to  stamp 
out  the  slave-trade.  Slavery  was  abolished  in 
Zanzibar  in  1897. 

In  the  Pacific  Islands,  the  Kanaka  traffic  has 
been  practised;  the  coolie  trade  in  China  and  India, 
for  the  South  American  and  West  Indian  planta- 
tions, has  involved  conditions  very  like  those  of 
slaveiy.  There  is  no  slave-trade  in  India,  but 
children  are  sometimes  sold,  especially  during 
seasons  of  famine,  and  in  some  parts  of  the  country 
there  is  a  secret  trade  in  female  slaves.  But  from 
the  day  that  Livingstone  so  pathetically  referred  to 
"the  open  sore  of  the  world,"  the  slave-trade  and 
its  barbarities  have  been  gradually  reduced.  The 
work  of  missionaries,  the  coming  of  civilization, 
railway  construction,  good  roads,  increasing  gov- 


216  GLOBIA   CHBISTI 

ernmental  restraints,  and  the  presence  of  men 
and  women  of  a  higher  type  than  the  old-time  trader 
and  adventurer  will  gradually,  it  is  hoped,  stamp 
out  this  age-long  wrong. 

9.    Missions  and  the  Opium  Evil 

Extent  of  the  Opium  Evil  in  China.  —In  1887  it 
was  estimated  that  one  hundred  and  fifty  million 
people  in  China  were  victims  of  opium,  either  per- 
sonally, or  in  their  families.  Says  J.  Hudson 
Taylor:  '^In  China  are  tens  of  thousands  of  vil- 
lages with  small  trace  of  Bible  influence,  but  hardly 
a  hamlet  where  the  opium  pipe  does  not  reign. 
The  slave-trade  was  bad,  the  drink  is  bad,  but  the 
opium  traffic  is  the  sum  of  villanies." 

The  Opium  Habit.  — At  the  London  Missionary 
Conference  of  1888,  a  Wesley  an  speaker  said: 
^'  Hollow  eyes,  sunken  cheeks,  big  shoulder  bones, 
emaciated  frame,  discolored  teeth,  sallow  com- 
plexion, are  the  signs  which  announce  the  opium 
smoker  everj^where.  ...  A  smoker  needs  some 
three  hours  a  day  to  consume  the  opium  that  is 
requisite  for  him.  He  is  unable  to  do  more  than 
two  hours'  consecutive  work,  because  he  must 
have  his  opium.  ...  If  he  has  not  money  enough 
to  buy  both  opium  and  rice,  he  will  buy  opium. 
If  he  has  no  money  left,  he  will  pawn  his  garments. 
If  he  has  already  pawned  his  garments,  then  he  will 
steal.  ...  If  he  is  deprived  of  it  too  long,  water 
flows  from  the  eyes,  he  experiences  a  burning  in 
the  throat,  and  a  dizziness  in  the  head,  and  a  cold- 
ness in  the  extremities.     If  he  is  altogether  denied 


PHILANTHROPIC   MISSIONS  217 

the  use  of  opium,  he  will  die,  and  die  in  agony."  ^ 
Lifelong  misery  is  the  portion  of  the  family  of  the 
opium  smoker,  who  will  even  sell  his  daughter  into 
slavery  or  shame  in  order  to  get  money  for  his 
indulgence  of  opium. 

The  Opium  Trade.  —  Before  the  eighteenth 
century,  opium  was  used  in  China  in  very  small 
quantities,  and  only  as  a  medicine.  For  many 
years  later,  the  trade  with  India  was  through  the 
Portuguese.  In  1773  the  East  India  Company 
entered  the  opium  business.  It  closed  its  factories 
in  1834,  but  opium  was  still  smuggled  into  China 
in  large  quantities  up  to  1860.  The  Chinese 
government  seems  to  have  taken  every  possible 
means  to  rid  the  land  of  the  opium  plague.  They 
burned  vessels  that  imported  it ;  strangling  was 
the  penalty  for  selKng  it,  and  a  man  was  thus  put 
to  death  in  Macao  in  1832.  In  1839  Lin,  the  im- 
perial commissioner,  wrote  to  Queen  Victoria  and 
begged  her  to  stop  the  trade,  and  in  twenty  days 
the  Chinese  burned  British  opium  estimated  to  be 
worth  $10,000,000  as  a  vain  means  of  prevention. 
From  this  drastic  action  resulted  the  Opium  War 
of  1839-40.  This  cost  the  Chinese  the  island  of 
Hongkong,  which  they  were  obliged  to  cede  to 
Great  Britain,  $12,000,000  for  the  war,  and  the 
cost  of  the  destroyed  opium.  For  tw^enty  years 
more  the  Chinese  government  resolutely  refused 
to  legalize  the  trade,  but  was  forced  to  do  so 
in  1860.^ 

^  "  Report  of  the  Centenary  Conference  on  the  Protestant 
Missions  of  the  World,"  Vol.  I,  p.  128. 

2  ''Encyclopaedia  of  Missions,"  Vol.  II,  p.  194. 


218  GLORIA    CRBISTI 

New    Phases    of    Opium    Legislation.  —  A   new 

phase  of  opium  legislation  has  developed  since  the 
Spanish  War.  Finding  that  the  reports  indicated 
that  the  smoking  of  opium  was  spreading  among 
the  native  Filipinos  ("August  1,  1903,  there  were 
190  establishments  for  the  smoking  of  opium  in 
the  city  of  Manila  "),  an  opium  bill  was  drafted 
in  the  Philippines  in  1903  which  aroused  an  ex- 
tended discussion.  Accordingly  a  committee  was 
appointed  "  to  visit  the  various  Oriental  countries 
and  make  a  report  upon  the  methods  of  restrict- 
ing the  sale  and  use  of  opium  which  were  in  force 
in  the  East."  On  September  20,  1906,  an  edict 
was  issued  in  China,  "  decreeing  that  steps  be 
taken  for  the  gradual  suppression  of  the  culti- 
vation of  the  poppy  and  of  the  use  of  opium, 
and  that  both  shall  be  completely  abolished 
at  the  expiration  of  ten  years.''  About  a  year 
ago,  the  English  Parliament  also  passed  a  progres- 
sive resolution,  and  it  is  hoped  that  the  opium 
trade  will,  ere  long,  become  a  thing  of  the  past. 
The  opium  question  is  a  marked  instance  of 
a  problem  on  which  American,  European,  and 
Asiatic  statesmen  must  work  unitedly  for  human 
welfare. 

Opium  Refuges.  —  In  addition  to  ceaseless  at- 
tempts to  help  the  sad  conditions  prevailing,  and 
in  addition  to  the  work  carried  on  in  hospitals 
where  opium  smokers  sometimes  come  for  treat- 
ment, specific  opium  refuges  have  been  opened 
under  missionary  auspices. 

Hang-chow  Refuge.  —  In    1893  there  were    97 


PHILANTHROPIC  MISSIONS  219 

patients  in  the  Opium  Refuge  connected  with  the 
Hang-chow  Hospital  of  the  C.M.S.  Years  before  — 
about  1860  —  Hudson  Taylor  had  cured  one  or 
two,  and  in  consequence  opium  patients  flocked 
to  Ningpo.  Mr.  Gough  there  attended  133  opium 
patients  within  three  months.  "Some  were  much 
benefited/'  but  others  returned  to  degradation. 
In  1897,  at  the  Hang-chow  Refuge,  "  100  patients 
were  discharged  cured." 

There  is  a  newly  opened  Opium  Retreat  in  con- 
nection with  the  Presbyterian  An  Ting  Hospital 
in  Peking.  *'  Each  patient  was  required  to  stay 
at  least  fifteen  days.  .  .  .  With  the  exception  of 
thirteen  who  eloped,  all  the  185  patients  w^ere  sent 
out  free  from  the  craving  as  well  as  the  evil  effects 
of  the  habit."  About  fifty  per  cent  of  the  cases 
whom  Dr.  Griggs  could  trace  were  probably  per- 
manent. Among  these  patients  were  "  a  Chinese 
doctor,  a  wTiter,  bank  clerks,  tinkers,  laborers, 
farmers,  gentlemen  of  leisure,  and  thirty  eunuchs 
from  the  imperial  palace."  ^ 

The  report  of  the  American  Board  for  1906  tells 
of  other  interesting  opium  refuges.  One  of  them 
is  at  Nan  Ghing  Tuei,  with  56  patients;  one  at 
Ching  Yuan  with  92  for  the  year;  one  at  Tung 
Fang,  with  85  patients,  of  w^hich  15  w^ere  women; 
and  there  are  new  refuges  at  Chang  Tsun  — 
"25  men  have  broken  the  chains  of  the  opium 
habit  there."  At  a  tailor-shop  in  Tai-ku,  a  tailor 
helped  19  persons  to  forsake  opium.  In  a  year 
and  four  months,  275  people  have  broken  off 
opium  in  the  Christian  refuges. 
^  "Report of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,"  1906,  p.  99. 


220  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

Liquor  Trade.  —  Relentless  warfare  has  also  been 
waged  by  missions  against  the  liquor  trade. 

10.    Abolition  of  Gaste 

Christianity  and  Caste.  — Caste,  as  an  institu- 
tion, is  inflexible  and  deeply  ingrained. 

In  India,  caste  has  been  a  source  of  appalling 
social  wrong.  It  has  placed  masses  of  people  in  an 
abject  class,  from  which  there  has  hitherto  been  no 
possible  escape ;  and  it  has  divided  and  subdivided 
the  various  orders  and  races  of  India  in  a  way 
which  has  inevitably  produced  pride,  arrogance, 
and  aloofness  toward  the  castes  below,  and  ser- 
vility in  each  caste  toward  the  castes  which  rank 
above  them.  Every  phase  of  Indian  life  and  cus- 
tom has  been  affected  by  caste  lines.  What  no 
political  theory  or  force  of  arms  could  possibly 
have  accomplished,  is  now  being  gradually,  but 
certainly,  brought  about  by  Christian  missions. 
It  is  of  the  nature  of  Christianity  to  produce  a  kind 
of  social  sympathy  which  makes  the  idea  of  caste 
abhorrent ;  and  the  general  institutions  of  Christian 
civilization,  such  as  popular  education,  hospital 
and  dispensary  sei-vice,  sanitaiy  inspection,  mar- 
riage from  choice  and  affection,  and  the  possibility 
of  rise  by  merit,  cannot  well  be  carried  on  under 
the  peculiar  limitations  of  caste. 

It  is  told  that  at  the  Miraj  Hospital  ^Hhey  waited 
for  six  months  before  any  but  a  low-caste  man  was 
willing  to  enter  the  wards.  At  the  present  time, 
however,  there  are  not  infrequently  half  a  dozen 
castes,  including  Brahmins,  side  by  side,  on  the 


PHILANTHROPIC  MISSIONS  221 

same  kind  of  beds,  receiving  the  same  mode  of 
treatment,  from  the  same  Christian  hands." 

Low-caste  Conditions  in  1877.  — Says  a  C.M.S. 
missionary :  '^  When  I  went  to  Travancore  in  1877, 
slavery  had  been  aboUshed  at  the  instance  of  the 
British  government,  and  it  was  no  longer  legal 
to  buy  and  sell  these  people,  though  it  was  actually 
done;  but  they  were  not  allowed  to  use  the  public 
roads  or  enter  the  market,  and  there  was  scarcely 
a  law  court  in  the  country  to  which  they  were  ad- 
mitted. Generally  they  had  to  stand  from  sixty  to 
two  hundred  yards  away  from  the  court,  whether 
as  plaintiff,  defendant,  or  witness,  and  the  police 
stood  in  between  to  shout  the  magistrate's  questions 
and  repeat  their  replies.  Even  while  passing 
along  the  jungle  paths  they  had  to  cry  out  contin- 
ually to  let  high-caste  travellers  know  they  were  com- 
ing, and  if  warned  they  had  to  retreat  into  the  jungle 
or  move  for  thirty  or  forty  yards.  They  had  to 
live  away  from  other  houses,  to  call  themselves 
slaves,  their  children  slaves,  their  houses  dunghills. 
I  have  seen  the  blood  pouring  from  great  wounds 
inflicted  because  they  did  not  move  quickly  enough, 
nor  far  enough  away." 

Change  in  Travancore  To-day.  —  But  now  "  the 
government  of  Travancore,  a  Hindu  state,  has 
ordered  that  in  future  all  classes  of  people  are  to 
be  admitted  to  the  English  schools  w^hich  it  has 
established."  The  same  missionary  thinks  that 
this  modern  action  is  directly  due  to  the  influence 
of  the  missionary  work.  The  railway  and  other 
works  of  Christian  civilization  are  also  helping  to 
break  down  these  lines. 


222  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

11.    Work  against  Gambling 

Gambling  in  the  Federated  Malay  States.  —  Down 
on  the  Malay  Peninsula  there  is  an  interesting  group 
of  four  states,  — Perak,  Selangor,  Negri  Semblian, 
and  Pahang, — which  together  form  the  Federated 
Malay  States,  and  are  under  British  protection. 
They  supply  the  world  with  almost  two-thirds  of 
its  tin.  Only  a  comparatively  short  time  ago  the 
Straits  of  Malacca  were  famous  for  bold  piracy, 
and  the  Malay  countries  were  torn  with  factional 
fights,  anarchy,  and  misrule.  Within  recent  years 
the  British  administration  has  carried  out  a  very 
positive  policy  which  has  completely  altered  the 
face  of  civil  affairs  and  has  changed  this  unruly 
territory  to  a  well-ordered  district.  Slavery  has 
been  abolished,  free  education  and  hospital  treat- 
ment have  been  provided,  piracy  has  been  extermi- 
nated, smallpox  and  cholera  have  been  over- 
come, roadways  and  railways  have  been  built; 
hut  gambling  has  been  licensed,  and  the  govern- 
ment revenue  from  this  vice  has  been  about 
$2,000,000  yearly !  In  February,  1905,  the  Metho- 
dist Conference  sent  in  a  petition  to  the  governor 
of  Singapore,  praying  that  gambling  might  be 
abolished.  Since  then  public  opinion  has  been 
stirred  up  by  missionary  energy,  ^' among  the 
Chinese  merchants,  tin  miners,  and  others,  and  a 
petition  [against  gambling]  has  already  gone  in 
from  them,  which  was  signed  by  practically  every 
leading  Chinaman  in  the  Federated  Malay  States. '^ 

Gambling  abolished  in  Siam.  —  The  king  of  Siam 


PHILANTHBOPIC  MISSIONS  223 

has  lately  abolished  gambling,  and  lottery  farms  — 
except  one  in  Bangkok  —  and  the  running  of  any 
private  lottery  has  been  made  an  offence.  He  has 
also  abolished  slaver}^  '^  Presbyterian  mission- 
aries were  a  large  factor  in  creating  the  public 
sentiment  and  inculcating  the  moral  standards 
that  brought  about  these  reforms." 

12.    Schools  for  the  Blind,  etc. 

''The  Mission  of  the  Blind.''  — Tliis  was  organ- 
ized by  Mr.  Murray  of  Peking,  who  went  to  China 
in  1871  as  a  colporteur,  became  interested  in  the 
blind,  and  devised  a  system  for  reducing  the  syllabic 
sounds  in  such  a  way  that  raised  symbols  became 
practical;  and  now  his  School  for  the  Blind  in 
Peking,  '^  has  become  one  of  the  missionary 
features  of  the  place." 

It  is  estimated  that  there  are  five  hundred  thou- 
sand blind  people  in  China ;  and  a  number  of  other 
institutions  for  them  exist,  among  them  those  at 
Hankow,  "  Light-for-the-Blind-Hall,"  Chinchew 
(Enghsh  Presbyterian),  the  Episcopal  Asylum  at 
Shanghai,  the  C.E.Z.M.S.  work  at  Kucheng;  and  at 
Canton  (Presbyterian),  Dr.  Mary  Niles  has  a  school 
for  blind  girls.  There  is  also  one  in  Formosa.  At 
practically  all  the  hospitals  there  is  work  done 
for  blind  patients.  Blindness  is  very  common. 
The  glare  of  light,  dirt,  neglect  of  infants,  and 
uncared-for  disease  make  inroads  on  the  sight. 
Many  patients  who  have  been  cured  have  sho\^Ti 
a  pathetic  gratitude,  and  an  eagerness  to  bring 
others  to  the  skilful  physician.     Dr.  Dennis  tells 


224  GLORIA   CHEISTI 

how,  after  one  patient  had  been  cured  of  cataract 
at  the  Hankow  hospital,  forty-eight  bhnd  men 
wished  the  same  heahng  and  formed  a  procession, 
each  holding  to  a  rope  in  the  hand  of  the  man 
before  him.  Thus,  in  a  chain,  they  walked  two 
hundred  and  fifty  miles  to  Hankow,  "  where  nearly 
all  were  cured." 

In  India.  —  There  are  probably  half  a  milhon 
blind  people  in  British  India,  including  Burma  and 
Ceylon.  At  the  C.M.S.  Sarah  Tucker  College,  at 
Palmacotta,  there  are  classes  for  blind  boys,  blind 
girls,  and  also  for  deaf  mutes.  An  "  Association 
for  Work  among  the  BUnd  "  has  been  organized 
under  the  Madras  Missionary  Conference.  At 
Amritsar,  Poona,  Calcutta,  Lucknow,  and  other 
places  classes  have  been  established. 

All  countries  of  the  Orient  are  more  or  less 
afflicted  with  blindness.  In  Egypt  the  driving 
sand  from  the  desert  makes  eye  troubles  particularly 
severe.  In  many  ways  the  missionaries,  by  care, 
counsel,  hospital  treatment,  and  specific  homes 
are  lightening  the  load  of  the  blind  of  the  world. 

Care  of  Other  Unfortunate  Classes.  — Their  merci- 
ful care  also  extends  to  the  needy,  the  deaf  mute, 
the  crippled,  and  the  insane.  Institutions  for  the 
care  of  deaf  mutes  exist  in  Calcutta  and  Bombay; 
the  class  for  them  at  Palmacotta  has  been  spoken 
of  above.  There  is  also  one  at  Cheefoo,  China. 
The  Kerr  Refuge  for  the  Insane  at  Canton  was 
noted  under  Medical  Missions.  There  is  also  a 
Hospital  for  the  Insane  on  Mount  Lebanon,  Syria. 


PHILANTHROPIC  MISSIONS  225 

13.    General  Social  Service 

Prison  Reform.  —  Japan  now  has  the  best  penal 
system  in  the  Orient,  and  the  reform  administration 
in  Japan  was  largely  aided  by  the  work  of  a  mis- 
sionary, Mr.  Berry,  who  agitated  the  subject  in 
1873.  Mr.  Hara,  a  Christian  minister,  often  called 
''  The  Howard  of  Japan,"  conducts  a  large  and  suc- 
cessful home  for  ex-convicts  in  Tokio.  Mr.  Tome- 
oka,  another  minister,  has  specially  studied  prison 
administration  and  penology,  and  conducts  both 
a  reform  school  and  a  school  for  prison  officials. 
After  reading  of  the  cruel  tortures  so  often  used  in 
the  Orient  for  punishment,  of  the  brutal  prison 
discipline  and  the  unsanitary  care  of  convicts  and 
prisoners,  one  appreciates  this  change  in  Japan, 
when  we  are  told  by  Mr.  Clement  that  "  the  man- 
agement of  the  Japanese  prison  system  will  bear 
favorable  comparison  with  that  of  any  Western 
country;  for  it  has  undergone  considerable  im- 
provement of  recent  years,  and  is  quite  up  to  date. 
.  .  .  With  commodious  buildings,  extensive 
grounds,  ventilated  rooms,  gardens  and  shops  for 
laborers,  hospitals  for  the  sick,  bath  privileges, 
wholesome  food,  reading  matter  under  certain  limi- 
tations, rewards  for  good  behavior,  part  pay  for 
labor,  the  Japanese  prisons,  especially  the  largest 
ones  at  Tokio,  Yokohama,  and  other  important 
cities,  must  be  acknowledged  to  hold  high  rank 
among  the  reformatory  institutions  of  the  world." 
A  great  change  is  also  going  on  in  the  customs  of 
war;  the  humane  treatment  of  captives  on  the  part 

Q 


226  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

of  the  Japanese  was  a  recognized  feature  of  the 
Russo-Japanese  War. 

^'  Mission  of  Love  "  Halls.  —  In  Kwala  Lumpur, 
the  capital  of  the  Federated  Malay  States,  a  ''  Mis- 
sion of  Love  "  hall  has  been  kept  open  almost 
nightly.  Here  the  gospel  is  preached  in  Cantonese 
and  Hakka  Chinese,  '^  and  there  is  a  guest  room 
where  inquirers  can  come  and  drink  tea." 

At  Jhansi,  India,  four  young  men  under  mis- 
sionary training  have  organized  a  ^'  Society  of 
Love."  Its  object  is  ''  to  gather  men  of  the 
servant  class  (of  whom  there  is  a  host  in  the  city) 
into  a  social  circle,  have  tea  and  light  refreshments, 
and  spend  some  hours  in  religious  conversation, 
Bible  teaching,  and  singing  Christian  hymns." 
This  society  ''  has  been  popular  and  is  doing  good 
work." 

'^Literary  Evenings"  in  Manila.  —  Ellinwood 
Seminary  has  been  giving  a  series  of  lectures  and 
readings  to  create  friendliness  and  afford  a  suit- 
able form  of  entertainment.  They  are  chiefly  for 
Americans  in  Manila,  but  some  of  the  dormitory 
residents  attend.  They  have  had  Browning,  Ten- 
nyson, Shakespeare,  Dickens,  and  other  readings, 
and  the  evenings  have  proved  socially  helpful. 

Work  among  Factory  Girls  in  Japan.  —  "  These 
girls  work  for  twelve  hours  at  a  time,  and  alternate 
weeks  at  night.  After  the  work  hours  are  over 
they  go  to  the  bath,  then  have  supper,  and  go  to 
sleep.  Next  morning  they  get  up  before  daylight 
and  do  the  same  again;  they  work,  eat,  bathe,  and 
sleep  in  a  crowd.  Their  faces  are  pale  and  eyes 
weak;  they  are  accustomed  to  a  low  moral  atmos- 


PHILANTHROPIC  MISSIONS  227 

phere.  They  are  always  tired,  and  yet  they  love 
to  see  the  pictures  we  take.  The  factory  hands 
form  an  almost  distinct,  uneducated,  and  more  or 
less  neglected  class  of  society.  Crowds  are  living 
in  dirt  and  weariness  and  sin,  and  the  little  ones 
are  growing  up  contaminated  by  their  surroundings. 
Gambling,  drink,  and  immorahty  are  only  too  com- 
mon; many  who  have  seen  better  days  are  among 
them."  One  of  the  missionaries  of  the  C.M.S.  has 
been  untiring  in  her  efforts  to  win  the  factory  girls 
of  Osaka  to  Christ,  and  also  to  send  some  rays  of 
cheer  into  their  hard  lives.  She  went  to  eight 
factories  and  held  lantern  meetings  {i.e.  illustrated 
talks  with  religious  services).  She  also  visited  the 
lodging-houses  of  the  factory  hands.  ''  In  one 
enclosure  there  are  several  of  these  lodging-houses, 
accommodating  about  one  thousand  men,  boys, 
and  girls." 

Factory  Girls'  Home.  —  At  Matsuyama,  the 
American  Board  conducts  a  most  interesting 
Factory  Girls'  Home.  Some  of  the  Japanese 
parents  will  not  let  their  girls  work  m  the  factory 
unless  they  can  be  received  in  the  Home,  which  is 
now  widely  recognized  by  officials,  and  is  doing 
much  to  improve  the  condition  of  factory^  girls. 
A  newspaper  reporter  of  an  Osaka  industrial  paper 
which  is  the  organ  of  factory  men,  recently  visited 
the  home  and  wrote  it  up  in  most  glowing  terms, 
records  the  Mission  News  of  Kyoto.  At  a  con- 
vention of  factory  officials  held  in  Osaka  in  July, 
1906,  representing  sixteen  factory  schools,  the 
work  in  the  Matsuyama  school  was  highly  praised. 
Official  recognition   is  also    given   to   the  school 


228  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

directly  as  a  Christian  school^  a  very  unusual  if 
not  unique  distinction. 

Desired    Enlargement    of    this    Home.  —  It    is 

desired  to  make  this  institution  eventually  a  home 
for  all  working  girls  in  Matsuyama  who  want  to 
have  a  moral,  healthful  Ufe,  and  who  have  no  home. 
The  weaving  of  a  kind  of  cloth  called  ^'  iyogassuri  '^ 
is  a  leading  industry  in  the  city ;  and  if  room  and 
looms  could  be  furnished,  the  girl- weavers  of  this 
cloth  would  make  their  home  there.  Conditions 
of  living  —  there  being  a  little  air  space  around  the 
building  —  are  also  unusually  good;  a  great  ad- 
vantage, as  the  close  air,  high  temperature  (in  sum- 
mer sometimes  over  100°),  and  dust  in  the  fac- 
tories sometimes  lead  to  serious  illness  among  the 
girls,  —  to  sunstrokes  and  lung  troubles,  for  in- 
stance. The  girls  enter  the  factory  on  a  three- 
year  contract,  but  experience  shows  that  even 
robust  girls  should  not  stay  continuously  at  work 
for  more  than  a  year  at  a  time. 

14.    Emergency  Relief 

Famine.  —  In  1896-97  the  central  and  northern 
provinces  of  India  were  devastated  by  a  famine 
which  aiTected  fully  72,000,000  people.  Of 
these  37,000,000  were  in  a  famine  district,  and 
the  rest  in  a  scarcity  district.  Thousands  of 
children  came  under  missionary  care  during  this 
famine.  One  man  and  his  wife  (missionaries) 
rescued  nearly  700  children  and  put  them  in 
missionary  schools.  The  Santal  Mission  (Free 
Church  of  Scotland)  helped,  either  with  food  or 


PHILANTHROPIC  MISSIONS  229 

relief  work,  8000  people.  The  sufferings  and 
horror  of  famine  seasons  can  scarcely  be  described. 
In  1877-79,  centring  in  and  around  the  province 
of  Shansi,  China,  occurred  a  fearful  famine.  The 
victims  were  estimated  to  be  at  least  10,000,000. 
An  account  of  a  Chinese  famine  in  1905-06  tells 
how,  in  an  area  of  40,000  square  miles,  the  crops 
were  almost  totally  destroyed  by  the  floods  arising 
from  the  heavy  summer  rains.  Much  of  the  coun- 
try was  under  water  from  knee-deep  to  waist-deep, 
and  in  some  places  the  people  had  to  wade  through 
it  up  to  their  necks  in  water.  A  fertile  plam  usu- 
ally covered  with  hamlets  and  good  crops  was 
turned  into  a  vast  lake.  One-half  to  tw^o-thirds 
of  the  15,000,000  were  on  the  verge  of  starvation. 
''Some  throw  their  children  into  the  water,"  says 
this  account,  ''  and  then  commit  suicide,  —  others 
are  selling  their  children  almost  for  nothing." 

Work  of  the  Red  Cross.  —  Before  the  war  closed 
between  Russia  and  Japan  a  terrible  famine  set 
in  in  the  northeasterly  provinces  of  Japan.  In  this 
emergency,  the  American  National  Red  Cross 
Society  forwarded  to  the  Japanese  Red  Cross  a 
total  contribution  of  $265,855.67,  of  which  $200,000 
was  received  from  the  contributions  collected  by 
The  Christian  Herald.  Says  one  statement  of  the 
Red  Cross  Society  in  regard  to  this  famine:  ''  Al- 
ready thousands  in  these  provinces  are  reduced  to 
shrub  roots  and  the  bark  of  trees;  by  which  mere 
life  may  for  a  time  be  sustained,  but  at  the  least 
calculation  680,000  people  are  now  facing  extreme 
conditions." 

Baron  Osawa's  Report.  —  Baron  Osawa,  in  in- 


230  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

specting  the  famine  districts,  reported  that  the 
local  governments  were  furnishing  public  works 
for  those  able  to  do  outdoor  work,  such  as  ^'  arrang- 
ing the  pubhc  roads,  paddy  fields,  opening  new 
fields  for  mulberry  trees,"  and  those  in  the  house 
were  provided  "  with  materials  for  straw  works, 
bamboo  works,  fishing-net  works,  etc/'  So  that 
work  was  in  some  cases  provided,  as  well  as  actual 
relief  in  others,  and  in  some  districts  school  children 
were  given  free  luncheons.  He  also  reports  special 
attention  to  the  prevention  of  an  epidemic  such  as 
frequently  follows  famine  conditions. 

A  great  Chinese  famine  involving  4,000,000  peo- 
ple is  now  going  on  (1907),  and  sections  of  Russia 
are  also  in  famine  distress. 

Earthquake  and  Plague.  —  Relief  was  also  sent 
by  the  American  National  Red  Cross  Society  after 
the  Valparaiso  earthquake.  In  1905  North  India 
was  visited  by  a  terrible  earthquake.  The  Kangra 
district  was  its  centre;  many  towns  and  villages 
were  destroyed,  and  about  30,000  people  perished. 
The  plague  about  this  time  was  also  worse  than 
ever  before  known  in  the  experience  of  those  now 
living.  In  these  emergencies,  missionary  relief  has 
been  prompt  and  active.  Every  form  of  possible 
ministry  has  been  extended;  children  have  been 
cared  for,  food,  clothing,  and  supplies  have  been 
distributed.  But  since  the  San  Francisco  earth- 
quake,^ people  are  coming  to  realize  the  sudden- 
ness of  disaster,  and  that  adequate  relief  has  now 
reached  a  stage  which  needs  far-reaching  study. 

^  See  "  The  American  National  Red  Cross,"  Bulletin 
No.  4,  October,   1906. 


PHILANTHROPIC  MISSIONS  231 

The  forces  of  civilization  must  be  centralized  as 
regards  emergency  relief.  It  all  partakes  of  the 
missionary  spirit,  has  arisen  from  the  essential 
helpfulness  of  Christianity;  and  in  the  course  of 
time,  the  whole  famnie,  preventive,  and  other 
relief  work  of  Christendom  will  become  organized, 
and  more  thorough  and  efficient.  The  Good 
Samaritan  is  now  no  longer  an  individual,  but  also 
a  social  spirit,  working  through  the  religious  socie- 
ties, the  races,  and  governments  of  men ! 

SELECTIONS 

"According  to  common  report,  the  women  of  this  coun- 
try are  very  much  down-trodden.  There  are  many  excep- 
tions to  this,  and  it  is  only  fair  to  let  this  other  side  be 
known.  Many  wives  of  Hindus  manage  all  the  money 
matters  of  their  establishments.  Once,  when  a  large  sum 
of  money  could  not  be  kept  over  night  in  our  house,  it  was 
sent  to  a  Hindu  friend,  who  handed  it  over  to  his  wife  as  a 
matter  of  course,  saying  that  she  kept  all  his  accounts  and 
handled  all  he  made.  Another  Hindu  lady  manages  three 
establishments  in  different  parts  of  the  district.  A  third 
rules  all  her  neighbors  in  her  section  of  the  city.  Her  power 
was  useful  during  inoculation  for  plague.  She  coaxed  or 
browbeat  every  one  into  being  done.  A  like  service  was 
done  by  a  strictly  purdah  ]\Iohammedan  woman  in  another 
quarter.  She  threw  herself  with  enthusiasm  into  the  work, 
dominating  the  room  full  of  women  like  an  empress,  send- 
ing her  orders  for  the  neighbors  to  come,  through  her  fol- 
lowers, despatching  her  dooly  for  the  timid.  Her  restless, 
ambitious  nature  is  always  fretting  against  its  bonds.  She 
is  too  orthodox  to  enjoy  the  opening  of  Mission  schools  for 
girls  in  the  circle  of  her  influence,  and  has  seriously  crippled 
the  usefulness  of  the  one  nearest  her  by  opening  one  on  her 
own  account.  There  is  another  Mohammedan  purdah  lady 
whose  fad  is  to  collect  waifs  and  strays  from  the  streets. 


232  GLOBIA   CHBISTI 

The  boy^  she  keeps;  the  girls  she  sends  to  me.  We  will 
stock  an  orphanage  if  she  lives  long.  Kim's  '  Rani'  came 
to  hospital  once  as  an  in-patient.  We  were  helpless,  and 
obeyed  her  rule.  Tall,  white-haired  retainers  came  in  from 
her  estates,  touched  her  feet,  gave  their  reports  and  re- 
ceived their  orders.  When  we  sang  a  bhajan,  she  sang  a 
sacred  song  from  her  books  and  held  her  own  with  the  best 
of  us.  There  is  another  Sardarni  in  the  district  who  keeps 
her  own  property  intact  and  separate  from  her  husband's. 
She  has  her  own  treasurer  and  officials,  and  manages  a 
large  property  successfully.  She  comes  of  good  blood,  for 
her  great-grandmother,  when  her  husband,  the  Maharajah 
of  one  of  the  largest  native  states  in  the  Punjab,  proved 
useless,  took  the  reins  of  government  into  her  own  hands 
and  successfully  carried  on  the  business  of  the  state.  In 
humble  life  we  often  see  the  same  qualities  shown.  There 
is  a  mother  of  the  Darzi  (tailor)  class,  who  has  worked  night 
and  day  to  give  her  boys  an  education.  One  of  these  is 
now  in  the  Deputy  Commissioner's  office,  and  the  other  a 
Patwari.  Without  her  they  would  have  been  nothing. 
In  the  servants'  quarters  you  often  see  a  whole  household 
depending  on  the  mother  for  its  happiness.  Her  house- 
keeping, her  skill  with  the  needle,  her  cooking,  her  cheerful 
disposition,  her  character  unsullied  by  scandals  and  bicker- 
ing, make  her  respected  by  her  own  family  and  her  neigh- 
bors.'^ 

—  Jessie  R.  Carleton,  M.D. 


Readings  from  Dennis :  "Christian  Missions  and  Social  Progress," 
Vol.  I,  pp.  76-80  (Intemperance)  ;  pp.  80-86  (The  Opium 
Habit)  ;  pp.  86-92  (Immoral  Vice)  ;  pp.  92-93  (Self-Torture)  ; 
pp.  93-97  (Suicide) ;  pp.  99-102  (Moral  Dehnquencies) ;  pp. 
102-113  (The  Degradation  of  Women) ;  pp.  113-116  (Polyg- 
amy and  Concubinage)  ;  pp.  116-118  (Adultery  and  Divorce)  ; 
pp.  119-125  (Child  Marriage  and  Widowhood);  pp.  128- 
135  (Infanticide) ;  pp.  136-146  (The  Traffic  in  Himaan 
Flesh) ;  pp.  146-151  (Slavery)  ;  pp.  151-156  (CannibaUsm)  ; 
pp.  156-162  (Human  Sacrifices);  pp.  162-165  (Cruel  Or- 
deals) ;  pp.  165-170  (Cruel  Punishments  and  Torture) ; 
pp.  170-174  (Brutahty  in  War) ;  pp.  174-178  (Blood  Feuds)  ; 
pp.  198-204  (Witchcraft) ;  pp.  205-210  (Neglect  of  the  Poor 
and  Sick)  ;    pp.  210-218  (UnciviUzed  and  Cruel  Customs) ; 


PHILANTHROPIC  MISSIONS  233 

pp.  229-238  (Poverty) ;  pp.  238-241  (The  Tyranny  of 
Custom) ;  pp.  241-252  (Caste)  ;  pp.  274-278  (Massacre  and 
Pillage);  Vol.  II,  pp.  104-124  (Temperance  Reform); 
pp.  125-134  (Deliverance  from  the  Opium  Habit)  ;  pp.  134- 
139  (Restraint  upon  Gambling) ;  pp.  139-148  (Establishing 
Higher  Standards  of  Personal  Purity) ;  pp.  148-149  (Dis- 
crediting Self-inflicted  Torture  or  Mutilation) ;  pp.  149- 
152  (Arresting  Pessimistic  and  Suicidal  Tendencies) ;  pp.  177- 
209  (The  Elevation  of  Women) ;  pp.  209-225  (Restraining 
Polygamy  and  Concubinage) ;  pp.  225-230  (Checking 
Adultery  and  Divorce) ;  pp.  230-237  (Seeking  the  Abolition 
of  Child  Marriage) ;  pp.  238-250  (Alleviating  the  Social 
Miseries  of  Widowhood) ;  pp.  251-259  (Mitigating  the  En- 
forced Seclusion  of  Women) ;  pp.  270-274  (Rendering  Aid 
and  Protection  to  Children) ;  pp.  274-282  (Diminishing 
Infanticide) ;  pp.  283-308  (Hastening  the-  Suppression  of 
the  Slave-trade  and  Labor  Traffic) ;  pp.  308-337  (Aiding  in 
the  Overthrow  of  Slavery);  pp.  337-343  (Abolishing  Can- 
nibal and  Inhuman  Sport) ;  pp.  343-348  (Arresting  Hiunan 
Sacrifices) ;  pp.  348-352  (Banishing  Cruel  Ordeals) ;  pp.  352- 
366  (Initiating  the  Crusade  against  Foot- Binding) ;  pp.  366- 
376  (Promoting  Prison  Reforms,  and  Mitigating  Brutal 
Punishments) ;  pp.  376-391  (Securing  Humane  Ministra- 
tions to  the  Poor  and  Dependent) ;  pp.  391-400  (Organizing 
Famine  Relief) ;  pp.  433-446  (Founding  Leper  Asyliuns 
and  Colonies) ;  pp.  447-458  (Establishing  Orphan  Asylums) ; 
pp.  468-476  (Mitigating  the  Brutalities  of  War) ;  Vol.  Ill, 
pp.  139-172  (Christian  Associations  for  Young  Men  and 
Yoimg  Women) ;  pp.  219-221  (The  Abolishment  of  Objec- 
tionable Social  Customs)  ;  pp.  221-234  (The  Disintegration 
of  Caste).  See  also  Dennis:  "Centennial  Survey  of  Foreign 
Missions,"  pp.  213-240. 

QUESTIONS  AND  TOPICS 
(By  Mrs.  Montgomery) 

1.  What  bearing  has  the  problem  parable  of  the  Good 
Samaritan  upon  the  question  of  philanthropic  missions  ? 

2.  How  does  Paul  sum  up  the  life  of  Jesus  as  that  of  a 
philanthropist  ?  Do  we  sufficiently  emphasize  this  aspect 
of  our  Saviour's  life?  Give  Jesus'  own  summary  in  his 
message  to  John  the  Baptist. 

3.  What  peculiar  advantages  has  the  orphanage  in  a 
non-Christian  land  for  religious  and  sociological  work  ?  In 
what  ways  do  conditions  differ  in  many  of  these  countries 
from  those  in  our  own  land? 


234  GLORIA   CHEISTI 

4.  Make  a  careful  study  of  the  work  of  Ramabai  for 
widows  and  orphans  to  illustrate  the  possibilities  of  this 
form  of  philanthropy  in  India. 

5.  Note  the  wonderful  discovery  by  the  missionaries  in 
Malaysia  of  a  plant  possessing  curative  power  over  the 
opium  habit. 

6.  The  schools  for  the  blind  and  printing  for  the  blind 
in  China  a  missionary  philanthropy.  What  is  the  condi- 
tion of  the  bUnd  in  many  non-Christian  lands  ? 

7.  In  what  ways  do  Christian  missions  promote  better 
sanitary  conditions  ? 

8.  What  has  been  the  record  of  non-Christian  lands  in 
the  care  of  the  insane  ?  What  have  missions  done  for  these 
unfortunates  ? 

9.  Prepare  a  special  topic  on  the  famine  relief  adminis- 
tered by  missionaries  in  India,  China,  and  Armenia. 

10.  Special  topic  on  the  work  of  missionaries  in  protect- 
ing native  races  from  the  drink  traffic,  e.g.  Chalmers,  Paton. 

REFERENCES 

Dennis.     Christian   Missions   and   Social   Progress,   Vols. 

II  and  III,  are  an  arsenal  of  facts  on  this  chapter. 
E.  A.  Lawrence.    Modern  Missions  in  the  East,  Chap.  VII. 


CHAPTER  VI 

MISSIONS   CONTRIBUTING   TO   OTHER   FORMS   OF 
SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

1.    Geographical  Exploration 

Changes  in  the  Map  of  Africa.  —  The  story  of 
what  missionaries  have  accomplished  during  the 
past  century  is  a  series  of  annotations  on  the  social 
progress  of  the  world.  Think,  for  instance,  of  the 
untravelled  and  undiscovered  lands  through  which 
they  journeyed.  By  comparing  a  map  of  Africa 
as  it  appeared  a  half  centuiy  ago,  and  any  map  of 
the  day,  we  can  get  an  immediate  idea  of  the 
increase  of  geographical  knowledge  concerning  that 
country. 

Roman  Catholic  missionaries  were  probably  the 
first  to  give  any  information  about  the  interior  of 
Africa,  but  Krapf,  Rebmann,  and  others  were 
really  the  pioneer  explorers  in  East  Africa.  In 
1844  Dr.  Krapf  was  expelled  from  Abyssinia,  and 
went  to  Mombasa.  The  next  year  he  was  joined 
by  John  Rebmann,  who  labored  on  this  coast  dis- 
trict for  twenty-nine  years.  ^^  Their  remarkable 
journeys  into  the  interior  led  to  all  the  subsequent 
geographical  and  missionary  enterprises  in  East 
Africa.'' 

Ej-apf *s  and  Rebmann*s  Explorations.  —  Move  a 
pencil  from  Mombasa,  on  the  east  coast,  north  and 

235 


236  GLORIA    CHRISTI 

west.  This  is  the  general  field  of  Krapf  s  explora- 
tions. Note  the  great  mountains  of  Kenia  and 
Kilamanjaro.  It  was  a  map  made  by  missionaries, 
showing  these  peaks  and  a  vast  inland  sea,  and  in- 
formation given  the  Royal  Geographical  Society, 
that  led  to  the  sending  out  of  Burton  and  Speke, 
who  discovered  Lake  Tanganyika.  A  copy  of 
this  curious  old  map,  which  has  the  greatest  his- 
toric interest,  may  be  found  in  the  "  History  of  the 
Church  Missionary  Society,"  page  128. 

^'A  Monster  Slug  of  an  Inland  Sea."— The 
singular  shape  of  the  sea  attracted  instant  atten- 
tion, and  Speke,  in  referring  to  it  later,  calls  it 
"  that  monster  slug  of  an  inland  sea." 

''To-day  that  inland  sea  of  which  they  told 
Is  fringed  with  living  churches."  ^ 

Scientists'  Scout  Report. — When  Rebmann  first 
saw  the  towering  heights  of  KiUmanjaro,  and  asked 
the  natives  what  it  w^as,  they  said  it  was  a  dreadful 
place,  that  no  one  could  go  up  to  it, ''  for  spirits  bit 
off  their  fingers  and  their  toes  up  there,"  referring 
to  the  cold  and  snow.  He  sent  home  news  of  his 
discovery,  and  scientists  hooted  at  the  idea  that  there 
could  be  a  snow-clad  peak  under  the  equator. 
But  KiUmanjaro  has  proved  to  be  19,780  feet  high. 
To-day  this  district  includes  the  East  African 
Protectorate  and  German  East  Africa;  and  the 
British,  wishing  to  develop  the  resources  of  Uganda, 
have  built  a  railway  from  the  coast  to  Victoria 
Nyanza. 

1 C.  S.  Harrington,  "  Thoughts  on  the  Centenary "  (in 
Centenary  Volume  of  the  C.M.S.),  Canto  I. 


SOCIAL  PROGRESS  237 

Moffat.  —  Even  earlier  than  this,  Robert  Moffat 
and  other  missionaries  had  been  actively  working 
and  investigating  in  South  Africa.  When  we  read 
of  the  wild,  fighting  tribes  in  his  day  in  Mashona- 
land,  Bechuanaland,  Griqualand,  and  Matabele- 
land,  it  is  hard  to  realize  that  to-day  Bulawayo,  near 
where  these  old  tribal  districts  concentre,  is  the 
chief  town  of  Rhodesia,  is  lighted  by  electricity, 
and  had,  during  the  construction  of  a  railway  from 
Maf eking  to  Bulawayo,  a  railway  mission.  A 
church  car  was  run,  which  had  chaplain's  quarters 
in  it,  and  a  lending  library,  and  a  mission  was  con- 
ducted all  along  the   line. 

Burton  and  Speke.— Burton  and  Speke,  after 
most  marvellous  and  fascinating  travels,  discovered 
both  Tanganyika,  1858,  and  later  Victoria  Nyanza, 
about  which  the  guide  indicated  with  his  fingers 
that  nobody  knew  the  extent  of  the  lake,  ^'  but  it 
probably  extended  to  the  end  of  the  world."  In 
1862,  Speke  spent  some  months  with  Mtesa,  king 
of  Uganda,  saw  the  Nile  flow  out  of  the  lake,  fol- 
lowed it  to  Khartoum,  and  came  down  into 
Egypt.  Great  excitement  was  roused  by  Speke's 
telegram,  which  announced  that  "  the  Nile  was 
settled,"  but  "  for  twelve  years  no  other  European 
stood  on  the  shores  of  the  Victoria  Nyanza." 

Livingstone's  Journeys.  —  In  December,  1870, 
Livingstone,  under  appointment  by  the  London 
Missionary  Society,  set  sail  for  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope.  "  The  end  of  the  geographical  feat,"  said 
Livingstone,  '^  is  only  the  beginning  of  the  mis- 
sionary enterprise."  Roused  by  the  slave-trade, 
and  finding  that  it  would  continue  as  long  as  the 


238  GLOBIA   CHRISTI 

native  had  nothing  to  exchange  for  the  cotton 
goods,  guns,  tinsel,  beads,  and  wire  brought  before 
them,  except  the  men,  women,  and  children  who 
were  their  captives  of  war,  or  even  their  own 
families,  Livingstone  set  out  to  find  trade  outlets 
for  native  produce.  "  His  search  for  some  great 
natural  highway  to  the  ocean  led  him  first  to 
Loanda  on  the  west  coast,  and  then  from  there  to 
Quilimane  on  the  shores  of  the  Indian  Ocean." 

Discovery  of  the  Zambesi  River.  —  His  journeys 
were  accompanied  with  the  most  exciting  ad- 
ventures. At  one  time,  when  standing  in  the 
Tonga  River  working  on  a  raft,  he  was,  though  un- 
conscious of  the  fact  at  the  time,  in  much  danger 
of  alligators;  mosquitoes  and  the  tse-tse  fly  were 
annoying,  many  of  his  oxen  dying  from  the  bite  of 
the  fly;  but  in  1851  he  discovered  the  Zambesi 
River.  ^^  Up  to  this  time  the  very  existence  of  the 
Zambesi  in  the  latitude  of  the  Shesheke  was  un- 
known." He  now  determined  to  send  his  family 
to  England,  and  to  enlarge  his  discoveries,  by  ex- 
ploring this  vast  waterway  for  commerce  and  civili- 
zation. He  therefore  returned  to  the  cape  with 
them.  ^'  Before  they  met  again  five  years  had 
passed,  and  Livingstone,  from  being  an  unknown 
missionary  in  Bechuanaland,  had  leaped  into  world- 
wide fame." 

Journey  to  St.  Paul  de  Loanda.  —  When  Living- 
stone once  more  set  out  from  Linyanti,  on  the  trip 
which  finally  brought  him  to  Loanda,  he  took  with 
him  twenty-seven  men,  biscuits,  tea,  coffee,  sugar, 
a  little  clothing,  and  three  books  —  a  Bible,  a 
Nautical  Almanac,  Thomson's  Logarithm  Tables, 


SOCIAL  PROGRESS  239 

and  his  journal.  He  also  took  medicines,  a  sextant, 
thermometer,  compasses,  three  muskets  for  his  fol- 
lowers, and  a  rifle  and  a  double-barrelled  gun  for 
himself.  His  ammunition  was  to  be  used  for  provid- 
ing food;  twenty  pounds  of  beads  w^ere  taken  for 
exchange,  to  buy  necessities.  ^'  His  bed  was  a  horse 
rug,  his  blanket  a  sheepskin."  With  these  simple 
and  inexpensive  materials,  in  the  heart  of  unex- 
plored Africa,  surrounded  by  heathen  tribes,  and 
with  a  vital  faith  in  God  and  in  his  o\\ti  call  to 
service,  Livingstone  opened  a  new  world  to  civili- 
zation, carved  a  path  for  freed  slaves,  achieved 
immortality,  and  laid  the  foundations  for  one  of 
the  great  missionary  structures  of  history..  His 
life  also  became  one  of  the  enduring  inspirations 
of  humanity. 

Livingstone  attacked  by  a  Hippopotamus.  —  Re- 
peated attacks  of  fever,  the  hostiUty  of  some  of  the 
natives,  and  the  attacks  of  divers  kinds  of  beasts 
were  some  of  the  dangers  of  the  return  journey 
from  Loanda.  The  Zambesi  valley  abounded  with 
wild  animals.  Never  afraid  of  the  Hon,  he  thought 
the  elephant  and  the  buffalo  much  more  to  be 
dreaded,  and  once  he  nearly  met  death  when  a  hip- 
popotamus suddenly  lifted  her  head  from  the  river, 
struck  his  canoe  with  her  forehead,  and  overturned 
it,  throwing  him  into  the  water. 

Discovery  of  Victoria  Falls.  —  Livingstone  again 
reached  Linyanti,  and  then  started  for  the  farther 
journey  eastward.  Soon  after  this,  he  discovered 
the  great  falls  of  the  Zambesi,  now  called  Victoria 
Falls,  three  hundred  feet  high,  and  eighteen  hun- 
dred feet  in  width.    Along  the  river  he  found  a 


240  GLORIA  CHBISTI 

beautiful  country,  with  the  hills  and  river-bed  full 
of  marble,  pink  and  white.  The  district  was 
luxuriantly  fruitful;  zebras,  buffaloes,  and  ele- 
phants grazed  between  patches  of  dense  forests, 
and  flocks  of  water-fowl  lighted  upon  the  bank  of 
the  river,  or  winged  their  flight  across  its  waters. 

Quilimane.  —  In  1856,  he  gained  Quilimane  and 
gazed  out  over  the  Indian  Ocean,  having  crossed 
Africa  from  west  to  east.  From  Quihmane,  Liv- 
ingstone went  to  Mauritius  and  to  England,  where 
he  found  the  country  ringing  with  his  name.  He 
had  travelled  eleven  thousand  miles  through  the 
heart  of  Africa,  was  warmly  welcomed  by  the 
Geographical  Society,  and  later  wrote  his  "  Mis- 
sionary Travels."  This  book  —  the  book  of  a 
devoted  missionary  —  gives  evidence  of  the  widest 
range  of  learning ;  "  anthropology,  botany,  geol- 
ogy, astronomy,  medicine,  commerce,  sociology, 
statistics,  folk-lore,  philology,  and  other  important 
branches  of  universal  knowledge  are  all  repre- 
sented." Through  all  the  volume  runs  the  golden 
thread  of  his  longing  to  free  Africa  from  the  slave- 
trade. 

A  Blow  at  the  Slave-trade.  —  In  1858,  Living- 
stone was  appointed  consul  for  East  Africa,  his 
connection  with  the  London  Missionary  Society 
having  been  severed,  as  they  did  not  quite  under- 
stand this  new  kind  of  missionary,  and  imagined 
that  he  was  neglecting  the  interests  of  Christianity. 
On  his  farther  travels  he  discovered  Lake  Nyassa, 
which  was  in  the  track  of  a  great  native  inland 
trade.  "  From  the  country  of  Katanga  and 
Cazembe,  from  those  densely  peopled  districts  lying 


SOCIAL  PROGRESS  241 

west  of  the  Nyassa,  came  Arab  caravans  bringing 
the  produce  of  the  country  — ivory,  malachite,  cop- 
per ornaments,  and  too  often,  even  then,  gangs  of 
slaves  —  down  to  the  east  coast."  These  slaves 
were  utilized  for  carrying  the  ivory.  Livingstone 
saw  that  if  he  could  put  a  steamer  on  this  lake,  and 
buy  ivory  from  the  natives  with  European  goods, 
he  would  at  once  strike  a  deadly  blow  at  the  slave- 
trade,  but  as  his  plans,  if  carried  through,  would 
have  involved  the  financial  ruin  of  many  of  the 
ruling  Portuguese  officials  of  the  ports  and  on  the 
Zambesi,  they  put  every  obstacle  in  his  way.  He 
finally,  however,  had  three  boats  in  service. 

Lake  Bangweola.  —  His  next  commission  was 
from  the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  to  ascertain 
the  watershed  of  South  Central  Africa,  and  the 
ultimate  sources  of  the  Nile.  In  1869,  he  dis- 
covered Lake  Bangweola,  a  lake  somewhat  larger 
than  Wales.     At  Ujiji,  Stanley  found  him. 

Livingstone  died  at  Ilala;  his  body  was  embalmed 
by  the  natives  and  brought  to  the  coast  by  native 
carriers.  In  April,  1874,  it  arrived  in  England, 
and  was  identified  by  '^  the  false  joint  in  the  upper 
arm,  which  had  developed  when  the  Hon  mangled 
him  long  years  before  at  Mabotsa." 

Bishop  Gobat  in  Abyssinia.  —  In  his  '^  Journal  of 
a  Three  Years'  Residence,"  Bishop  Gobat,  who 
reached  Abyssinia  in  1830,  gives  much  information 
about  that  country.  The  conditions  under  which 
he  travelled  were  of  incredible  hardship.  When  on 
the  Red  Sea,  he  was  in  open  Arab  vessels  crowded 
with  pilgrims;  he  had  polluted  water,  or  none  at 
all,  to  drink,  and  was  ill  much  of   the  time.     He 


242  GLOBIA   CHEISTI 

describes  a  later  journey  thus:  '^  We  found  the 
boat  laden  with  ghee  or  butter  in  large  jars,  and  a 
large  number  of  negro  and  Abyssinian  pilgrims. 
Each  passenger  had  his  place  measured,  about  five 
feet  and  a  half  long  by  two  feet  broad,  over  the  tops 
of  the  jars,  or  rather  between  them;  and  in  this 
disagreeable  position  we  had  to  abide  twenty-one  days, 
exposed  to  the  burning  sun."  To-day  Abyssinia 
is  coming  into  the  modern  world.  King  Menelik, 
a  very  intelligent  monarch,  a  Caucasian,  is  inter- 
ested in  President  Roosevelt  and  his  love  of  sport, 
hopes  he  will  some  day  come  to  Abyssinia,  asked 
many  questions  of  the  Mission  sent  by  the  American 
government  in  1903-04  to  his  court,  and  entered 
heartily  into  various  commercial  projects. 

Other  Explorers. — Bishop  Maples,  in  1881,  walked 
nine  hundred  miles  in  two  and  a  half  months,  ex- 
ploring regions  in  between  Masasi  and  the  coast  of 
Mozambique;  Captain  Hore,  of  the  London  Mis- 
sion, ^'  made  the  earliest  surveys  of  Lake  Tangan- 
yika"; Stanley  brought  the  first  news  from 
Uganda,  but  Mackay  and  other  missionaries  im- 
mediately followed;  Grenfell,  of  the  English  Bap- 
tists, explored  the  Congo  State,  and  drew  up  ^^  A 
New  Map  of  the  Congo  River  "  in  ten  sections,  pub- 
lished by  the  Royal  Geographical  Society.  Gren- 
fell also,  while  acting  as  commissioner  for  the  king 
of  the  Belgians,  rode  a  thousand  miles  on  ox-back, 
during  two  years'  work;  on  the  west  coast  Schon, 
Crowther,^  and  others  explored  the  region  of  the 

1  Adjai,  an  eleven-year-old  boy,  was  captured,  in  1821, 
by  Fulah  slave-hunters.  Later  he  was  taken  to  Sierra 
Leone,  was  named  Samuel  Crowther,  was  educated,  and 
became  Bishop  of  the  Niger. 


SOCIAL  PROGRESS  243 

Niger  at  frightful  loss  of  life  —  on  one  expedition 
forty-two  white  men  out  of  one  hundred  and  fifty 
died.  Robinson  and  Wilmot  Brooke,  in  1890,  ex- 
plored the  Hausa  region  of  the  Upper  Niger. 
Mackenzie  and  Stewart  '^  opened  up  the  vast 
stretches  of  the  Zambesi."  EvangeUstic  and  ex- 
ploring tours  have  been  carried  on  in  Laos,  Siam, 
and  the  Malay  Peninsula  by  missionaries.  Dr.  S. 
Wells  Williams  was  a  pioneer  in  giving  reliable 
information  of  the  Liu  Chiu  islands.  The  Chinese 
Repositonj,  founded  by  Dr.  Bridgman,  gives  much 
intelHgence  regarding  Chinese  geography  and  other 
subjects.  Chalmers's  ^'  Work  and  Adventure  in 
New  Guinea  "  gives  many  details  regarding  this 
island,  and  White  and  Hagenauer  were  careful 
observers  in  Australia.  In  the  island  world,  a  line 
of  missionaries  served  to  bring  that  w^orld  to  us, 
and  volcanoes  and  earthquakes  have  been  carefully 
studied  by  Titus  Coan  of  Hawaii  and  other  mis- 
sionary observers. 

Intense  Interest  of  Missionary  Travels.  — The 
spirit  of  the  missionary  is  specifically  brave,  ven- 
turous, keen,  and  eager.  Many  well-trained  mis- 
sionary minds  have  united  to  open  up  large  reaches 
of  the  world,  not  only  to  entrance  and  knowledge, 
but  to  commerce,  and  the  influences  of  general  civil- 
ization. Little  reading  in  the  English  language 
can  compare,  for  intense  interest,  wild  adventure, 
hairbreadth  escapes,  moral  earnestness,  human 
ministry,  and  spiritual  inspiration,  with  the  plain 
text  of  the  volumes  which  record  the  full  history 
of  these  missionary  travels  and  explorations.  They 
are  books  which  brace  the  spirit  Uke  a  tonic,  and 


244  GLORIA   CEBISTI 

make  the  fastidious  and  attenuated  culture  of 
modern  life  seem  artificial  and  unworthy.  They 
call  the  soul  to  action,  and  are  a  lasting  re- 
buke to  spiritual  indifference,  to  ennui,  and  to 
discontent. 

2.    Trade  with  the  Outside  World 

West  Africa.  — As  we  read  industrial  and  com- 
mercial  history,  we  can  see  how  in  Africa,  on  the 
path  of  the  missionary,  have  followed  commercial 
results.  African  slaves,  rescued  by  missionaries, 
traded,  as  early  as  1839,  all  along  the  West  African 
coast  from  Sierra  Leone  to  the  Niger;  they  bought 
an  old  slave  ship,  christened  it  the  Wilherforce, 
and  made  trading  expeditions  on  it  to  the  slave 
coast,  from  which  they  had  originally  been  stolen. 
Mr.  Venn,  then  secretary  of  the  Church  Missionary 
Society,  a  born  organizer  and  missionary  statesman, 
began  to  try  to  develop  the  trade  of  the  Niger. 
He  investigated  the  products  of  the  region,  got 
from  missionaries  specimens  of  "  cotton,  ginger, 
arrowroot,  pepper,  coffee,  palm  oil,  ivory,  and 
ebony,"  besides  samples  of  native  dyes.  He  suc- 
ceeded in  interesting  many  people  in  the  Niger 
region,  developed  the  cotton  trade,  and  himself 
sent  out  "  the  first  cotton-gins  used  in  Abeokuta. 
They  were  given  to  him  by  Miss  (afterwards 
Baroness)  Burdett-Coutts." 

In  1903  Sokoto  and  Kano  were  captured,  the 
Fulah  empire  of  northern  Nigeria  fell,  and  the 
missionary  and  the  trader  together  are  entering 
this  newly  opened  door.    Kano,  since  the  Middle 


SOCIAL  PROGRESS  245 

Ages,  has  been  noted  for  its  trade  in  red  and  in 
yellow  leather,  which  has  been  taken  across  the 
desert  into  Morocco. 

The  Congo  Region.  — The  story  of  the  naviga- 
tion of  the  Congo  River  is  a  thrilling  one.  For 
some  time  the  rapids  in  the  Lower  Congo  were  a 
bar  to  ascending  the  river,  but  a  plan  was  arranged 
for  overcoming  this  obstacle.  To  Underhill,  near 
Matadi,  in  the  Congo  State,  a  missionary  steam- 
launch,  called  the  Peace,  was  transported,  and  from 
Underhill  it  was  carried  up  the  river  two  hundred 
and  twenty-five  miles,  in  eight  hundred  packages, 
on  the  heads  of  carriers.  Imagine  the  train  as  it 
wound  along !  At  Stanley  Pool,  a  short  distance 
above,  Mr.  Grenfell,  of  the  Baptist  Missionary 
Society,  assisted  by  native  helpers  (the  engineer 
having  died  of  fever  en  route),  put  the  launch  to- 
gether and  set  it  afloat.  It  drew  but  twelve  inches. 
The  Goodivill  was  afterwards  sent  out,  and  these 
two  boats  are  running  in  the  interest  of  missions 
and  trade  on  the  great  Congo  watercourse.  "  It 
is  said  that  there  are  eleven  thousand  miles  of 
navigable  waterways  in  the  Congo  State,  and  that 
from  Stanley  Pool  as  a  starting-place  six  thousand 
miles  are  open  water.  .  .  .  The  pioneer  explorers 
of  these  six  thousand  miles  were  missionaries  on 
missionary  steamers,  and  quite  a  numerous  fleet 
of  vessels  in  the  service  of  various  missions  has  been 
added."  There  is  now  a  railway  from  Matadi  to 
the  navigable  waters  above  Leopoldville;  fifty 
steamers  now  ply  the  Congo.  In  1903  the  imports 
of  the  Congo  State  were  nine  millions  of  dollars, 
the  exports   twenty-four  millions,    of  which  nine 


2^6  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

and  a  half  millions  came,  alas,  from  the  export  of 
rubber. 

Opening  of  Uganda.  — Missionaries  entered 
Uganda  in  1877,  and  were  there  for  thirteen  years 
without  British  protection.  Missionaries  and  the 
friends  of  missions  played  a  large  part  in  the 
transactions  leading  to  government  inquiries  and 
the  final  establishment  of  the  British  Protectorate 
in  1894.  A  further  result  was  the  building  of  the 
Uganda  Railway  from  Mombasa  to  Port  Florence, 
on  the  Victoria  Nyanza.  This  railway  cost 
$27,700,000,  is  584  miles  long,  and''  scales  mountain 
heights  8000  feet  high."  Uganda  is  one  of  the  great 
commercial,  strategic  districts  of  Africa,  and  its 
opening  to  the  world  is  largely  due  to  the  toils, 
patience,  heroism,  and  insight  of  the  lonely  mis- 
sionaries who  so  long  labored  there  without  gov- 
ernmental protection. 

Passing  to  the  British  Central  African  Protecto- 
rate, the  Livingstonia  and  Blantyre  stations  were 
the  pioneers  of  legitimate  trade  in  Nyassaland. 
"  Districts  which,  within  easy  memoiy,  were  among 
the  darkest  on  the  earth  —  abodes  of  disorder  and 
of  horrid  cruelty  —  are  now  tm-ning  out  tea, 
tobacco,  cotton,  rice,  indigo,  india-rubber,  and  oil.'^ 

South  African  Trade.  — The  South  African  trade 
in  general,  including  the  imports  of  Cape  Colony, 
Natal,  Basutoland,  and  Bechuanaland,  amounted, 
in  1903,  to  about  £50,000,000,  or  $250,000,000. 
This  is  a  change  from  the  time  of  Robert  Moffat, 
who,  recalling  in  1870  his  earUer  experiences, 
said  that  at  Kuruman,  "  In  former  times  the 
natives    could    not    be    prevailed    upon   to  buy 


SOCIAL  PROGRESS  ^41 

anything  from  traders  in  the  shape  of  merchan- 
dise, not  even  so  much  as  a  pocket  handkerchief.'' 
Among  the  Zulus  trade  also  largely  increased  under 
Christian  influences. 

Service  of  the  Mission  Ships.  — In  the  South 
Pacific  the  whole  archipelago  has  been  taught  the 
precepts  and  advantages  of  trade  by  the  visits  of 
the  missionary  ships,  from  the  time  that  the  little 
sailing  craft  like  The  Messenger  of  Peace,  the 
Haweis,  the  Endeavour,  the  Olive  Branch,  and  the 
Camden  started  on  their  friendly  and  inspiring 
rounds,  until  the  time  of  such  steamers  as  the 
John  Williams  and  the  Morning  Star.  The  circuit 
of  these  missionary  cruisers  is  now  from  fifteen  to 
twenty  thousand  miles  each  season. 

Distrust  Largely  Broken  Up.  — Trade  with  the 
outer  world  has  not  only  been  furthered  under 
missionary  auspices,  but  many  of  the  old  harsh, 
dishonest,  and  demoralizing  practices  have  been 
broken  up.  In  this  w^ay,  the  distrust  aroused 
among  the  natives  in  the  Pacific  islands  by  the 
greed,  rapacity,  and  vicious  immorality  of  the 
ordinary  trader  has  been  allayed.  They  have  been 
treated  by  the  missionaries  with  truth,  firmness, 
justice,  and  honesty,  and  have  learned  that  civili- 
zation contains  higher  and  nobler  pursuits  and 
ideals  than  those  recognized  or  furthered  by  slave- 
hunters,  kidnappers,  and  drunken  agents. 

The  South  Seas:  Discovery  of  Raratonga. — In 
1823  Raratonga  was  practically  unknown  to  the 
world.  Two  missionaries,  Williams  and  Bourne, 
of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  heard  of  the 
island,  sailed  out  to  find  it,  and  in  course  of  time 


248  GLOBIA   CHBISTI 

the  whole  group  of  the  Cook  or  Hervey  Islands  was 
Christianized.  In  1890  "  seventy-one  foreign  ves- 
sels visited  the  Cook  group."  The  imports  of  that 
year  were  $250,000,  and  the  exports  over  $100,000. 
The  Samoan  group  have  had  much  the  same  his- 
tory. John  Williams  landed  there  in  1830;  in 
1836  the  London  Missionary  Society  placed  its 
missionaries  on  that  field.  In  1830  there  was  not 
a  resident  European  in  Apia;  in  1905  the  trade  of 
German  Samoa  amounted  to  over  a  million  dollars, 
of  American  Samoa,  $206,228 ;  and  Apia  is  a  centre 
of  trade  in  the  Pacific  islands. 

Fiji  Letter  Writing.  — The  record  of  the  Fiji 
Islands  is  even  more  remarkable.  They  were 
evangehzed  by  Wesleyan  missions;  their  people 
have  become  ^'  the  banner  church-goers  of  the 
world";  they  have  now  a  large  import  and  export 
trade,  and  many  vessels  come  and  go  from  the 
islands.  The  early  missionaries  did  not  find  them 
a  letter-writing  people,  but  their  post-office  reports 
for  1902,  "  a  foreign  correspondence  of  195,447 
letters,  157,290  papers,  24,534  book  packets,  and 
2788  parcels ! " 

Arrowroot  given  to  Missions.  — The  New  Heb- 
rides, brought  into  the  domain  of  civiHzed  trade  by 
missionary  influence,  donate  the  proceeds  of  their 
arrowroot  industry  to  the  support  of  mission  work. 
Their  first  arrowroot  profits  were  used  to  pay  for 
the  printing  of  a  Bible  in  their  own  tongue;  in  Er- 
romanga  they  now  support  all  their  native  Chris- 
tian teachers  in  this  way,  and  teach  the  whole  civ- 
ilized world  a  lesson  in  the  right  use  of  trade  and 
income.    New   Zealand,  once  inhabited   by  fierce 


SOCIAL  PEOGRESS  249 

and  debased  pagans,  under  missionary  influence 
has  become  a  region  of  friendly  islanders,  with  a 
prosperous  population  of  nearly  a  million  people. 

Safety  Line  in  New  Guinea.  — In  New  Guinea 
British,  Dutch,  and  German  missions  paved  the 
way  for  trade,  and  this  island  is  still  in  the  transi- 
tion stage  between  savagery  and  civilization.  The 
line  of  safety  for  travellers  is  now,  and  for  a  gen- 
eration has  been,  the  line  of  frontier  missionary 
stations.  It  was  only  in  1871  that  the  London 
Missionary  Society  sent  Dr.  MacFarlane  and 
Mr.  Murray,  together  with  native  teachers  from 
the  Loyalty  Islands,  into  this  region.  Laws  and 
Chalmers  joined  them,  and  the  Anglican  and 
Wesleyan  missionaries  followed  in  1891. 

Christian  Trade  for  New  Guinea.  —  The  ''  Papuan 
Industries,  Limited,"  a  trading  company  working  on 
Christian  principles,  has  been  lately  organized  with 
a  capital  of  about  $150,000.  Its  prospectus  says: 
*'  The  Company  has  been  formed  for  the  purpose 
of  aiding  in  the  material,  moral,  and  spiritual 
uplifting  of  the  natives  of  Papua  (New  Guinea) 
and  the  islands  of  the  Torres  Straits,  by  stimulating 
them  to  make  efforts  for  their  own  improvement 
through  the  cultivation  of  marketable  products, 
and  by  other  industrial  pursuits.  ...  It  is  pro- 
posed to  form  plantations  at  various  points  for 
the  cultivation  of  cocoanut,  rubber,  cocoa,  coffee, 
cotton,  and  any  other  product  which  may  prove 
to  be  profitable,  and  the  natives  will  not  only 
be  encouraged  to  work  on  such  plantations  for  fair 
wages,  but  to  start  plantations  of  their  own  and  to 
sell  their  products  to  the  Company.  .  .  .    Atten- 


250  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

tion  will  also  be  specially  directed  to  the  various 
valuable  timbers  which  New  Guinea  possesses,  and 
the  natives  will  be  encouraged  to  fell  timber  for 
sale  to  the  Company.  The  handicrafts  of  carpentry, 
joinery,  smithing,  boat  and  ship  building  will  also 
be  carried  on,  and  special  efforts  will  be  made  to 
train  the  natives  in  these  and  other  useful  arts." 

As  the  cocoanut  trees  take  some  years  to  grow, 
the  projecced  trade  in  copra  will  not  be  begun  until 
the  trees  mature,  but  "  the  natives  even  now  pre- 
pare a  little  copra,  and  obtain  heche-de-mer  (edible 
sea-slug),  turtle  shell,  and  pearl  shell,  trade  in  which 
may  profitably  be  developed  at  once." 

In  our  own  Hawaii  the  efforts  of  the  missionaries 
of  the  American  Board  date  only  from  1819,  but  in 
the  first  half -century  of  work,  the  whole  group  of 
islands  had  been  transformed.  Churches,  schools, 
civilized  institutions,  national  ideals,  and  a  grow- 
ing trade  had  appeared. 

In  Asiatic  Countries.  — In  Asiatic  countries,  such 
as  China,  Japan,  Korea,  Siam,  and  India,  the  rela- 
tion to  commerce  cannot  be  so  clearly  traced,  but 
the  principle  may  be  established  as  a  general  one, 
that  wherever  the  inspiration  of  Christianity  has 
appeared,  a  general  quickening  of  intelligence  has 
followed,  a  desire  for  more  things  and  better  things, 
insight  into  opportunity,  and  a  willingness  to  do 
useful  work;  thus  all  parts  of  the  world  have  be- 
come more  closely  related.  Countries  have  been 
brought  out  from  the  by-paths  of  the  world  to  the 
main  highways  of  distribution  and  information: 
energy  has  been  incited,  new  ideas  of  industry  have 
developed,  and  little  by  Uttle  the  most  backward 


SOCIAL  PBOGBESS  251 

regions  are  coming  into  the  circle  of  light  and  social 
progress. 

Development  of  Hongkong.  — The  recent  aston- 
ishing growth  of  commerce  in  the  Far  East,  not  di- 
rectly due  to  missions,  has  been  largely  incited  by 
missionary  ardor  and  encouragement.  Hongkong 
is  to-day  the  greatest  shipping  port  in  the  world, 
outranking  Liverpool,  New  York,  Hamburg,  and 
London.  To-day  this  district,  the  island  upon 
which  it  stands  having  been  ceded  to  England  in 
1842  by  treaty, ''  has  a  population  of  three  hundred 
thousand  souls,  a  fine  city  for  its  capital,  splendid 
roads,  schools,  churches,  banks,  hospitals,  clubs, 
hotels,  newspapers,  electric  lights,  cable  cars  .  .  . 
while  it  is  connected  with  the  outside  world  by 
cable  and  by  the  most  extensive  system  of  steam- 
ship lines  which  converge  at  any  single  port  in  the 
world."  The  exports  of  the  United  States  to 
Asiatic  countries  jumped  from  $58,359,016  in  1903 
to  $127,637,800  in  1905. 

Japan.  —  An  extraordinary  growth  has  taken 
place  in  the  commercial  hfe  of  Japan  during  the 
last  half-century.  Trade  and  missionary  progress 
are  also  associated  with  the  life  of  India,  Korea, 
and  Syria.  All  the  civihzing  agencies  are  appear- 
ing. Similar  developments  may  be  noted  in  South 
America. 

3.    Dominion  of  the  Christian  Races 

Why  is  it  that  Christianity  dominates  the  world  ? 
Why  is  it  that  the  iron  fibre,  the  relentless  energy, 
the  initiative,  the  love  of  adventure,  the  courage 


252  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

which  is  undaunted  by  hunger,  beasts,  danger,  heat 
or  cold,  belongs  to  nations  of  the  Christian  faith  ? 
It  seems  to  be  a  universal  tonic  for  the  spirit  of 
man,  enduing  him  with  miraculous  energy  and 
force  of  will,  hand,  and  brain. 

Alleyne  Ireland  has  drawn  attention  to  the  fact 
that  in  the  heat  belt,  extending  from  30°  on  the 
north  to  30°  on  the  south,  the  only  two  countries 
which  have  native  government  are  Abyssinia  and 
Siam.  Siam,  he  explains,  is  protected  in  its  native 
rule  by  the  jealousy  of  nations;  Abyssinia  there- 
fore remains  the  only  exception. — If  tropical  races 
are  thus  practically  almost  wholly  under  the 
dominion  of  the  white  race  from  a  colder  clime, 
there  must  be  a  reason  for  it.  What  is  it?  And 
if  the  ruling  white  race  represents  Christian  nations, 


4.    Reduction  of  Languages  anp  Dialects 
TO  Writing 

Difficulty  of  Reduction.  —  If  we  once  think 
how  difficult  it  is  to  master  a  new  language  of 
which  we  already  have  a  grammar  and  a  good 
dictionary,  we  can  begin  to  realize  the  difficulty  of 
reducing  to  writing  an  unwritten  tongue,  and  of 
trying  to  translate  into  this  tongue  the  Bible  or 
any  other  book.  These  dialects,  for  one  thing, 
cannot  well  be  expressed  in  the  terms  of  our  alpha- 
bet, which  has  a  very  Kmited  number  of  symbols; 
and  it  is  very  difficult  to  learn  a  language,  as  Paton 
and  many  others  have  had  to  do,  by  simply  pointing 
to  objects  in  turn,  and  asking,  "What  is  that?  " 


SOCIAL  PROGRESS  253 

and  then  making  a  note  of  the  general  sound 
given  in  reply.  Darwin  once  described  the  speech 
of  the  people  of  Tierra  del  Fuego  as  "  a  language  of 
clicks,  and  grunts,  and  squeaks,  and  hiccoughs." 
''In  one  of  the  South  American  languages  we  see  a 
word  written  thlg,  without  a  vowel.  In  Erroman- 
gan  the  word  '  fever '  is  WTitten  nxwx.  More  than 
forty  alphabets  and  syllabaries,  besides  ideograms, 
have  been  employed  in  representing  the  sounds  of 
languages  into  which  the  Scriptures  have  been 
translated." 

Limited  Native  Vocabulary.  — Another  difficulty 
of  translation  is  that  the  native  vocabulary  is  very 
Hmited.  It  is  said  that  an  English  peasant  does 
not  ordinarily  use  more  than  two  or  three  hundred 
words  unless  he  is  excited.  With  only  a  small 
stock  of  words  in  an  obscure  dialect,  how  can  the 
great  majestic  ranges  of  thought  of  the  Scriptures 
be  presented,  with  the  large  vocabulary  required, 
and  the  exquisite  shading  of  terms?  And  yet,  in 
one  way  or  another,  the  difficulty  has  been  mas- 
tered, for  ''out  of  the  translations  of  the  Scriptures 
now  existent  in  living  tongues,  no  fewer  than 
219  have  been  made  in  languages  which  have  been 
reduced  to  writing  within  the  present  century." 

South  Sea  Literature.  —  Bishop  Patteson  is  said 
to  have  reduced  twenty-three  Melanesian  languages 
to  writing,  and  prepared  elementary  grammars  in 
thirteen  of  these  tongues.  "  It  is  to  missionary 
efforts,"  says  one  writer,  "that  all  South  Sea 
literature  is  due.  So  far  as  we  know,  there  is  not  a 
single  case  on  record  of  the  reduction  to  writing  of 
a  Polynesian  language  by  other  than  a  Christian 


254  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

worker."  The  London  Missionary  Society's  labors 
have  given  either  the  whole  Bible  or  parts  of  it  in 
their  native  tongue,  to  Tahiti,  Raratonga,  Samoa, 
Niue,  Lifu,  Uvea,  Mare,  and  New  Guinea;  and 
other  societies  have  similarly  prepared  the  Bible 
for  New  Zealand,  Fiji,  and  the  Hawaiian  Islands. 

African  Dialects.  — Many  languages  in  Africa 
were  first  written  down  by  the  missionaries.  Ben- 
nie,  an  early  missionarj^,  is  called  "  the  father  of 
Kaffir  Literature."  The  Nyanja  language  was  re- 
duced to  writing  by  the  Livingstonia  missionaries. 
Mr.  Riddell  began  the  task,  and  it  was  even  more 
scientifically  carried  on  by  Dr.  Laws.  "  He  made 
it  a  special  part  of  his  work  as  a  missionary  to  re- 
duce the  native  language,  and  bring  all  its  ca- 
cophony and  peculiarities,  its  prefixes,  suffixes,  and 
chcks,  and  multitudinous  variations,  into  visible 
form.  The  result  was  that  after  four  or  five  years' 
experience,  the  missionaries  had  so  far  managed  the 
language  that  they  had  put  it  into  grammatical 
order  and  a  written  form.  A  grammar,  a  primer,  a 
hymn-book,  the  Gospel  of  Mark,  and  other  literary 
works  were  all  ready  in  this  language  in  1881." 

Robert  Moffat  reduced  the  Bechuanan  language 
about  1820,  and  the  story  of  his  labors  is  a  most 
fascinating  one.  In  1903  Mr.  Richards  was  work- 
ing on  a  written  language  for  the  Tonga  and  Batwa 
tribes  of  Mozambique.  He  says  that  the  people 
had  never  heard  of  ink  until  the  missionaries 
brought  it  to  them;  they  had  no  history,  book, 
dictionary,  alphabet,  nor  even  an  idea  that  words 
could  be  put  on  paper  and  from  paper  into  the 
mind  of  the  reader. 


SOCIAL  PROGRESS  255 

The  reduction  of  our  Indian  tongues  to  writing 
by  Eliot  and  others  is  widely  known.  These  toils 
of  patient  missionaries,  incredibly  exacting  and 
severe,  are  one  of  the  glories  of  missions,  and  can 
scarcely  be  appreciated  except  by  technical  students 
of  philology,  who  are  now  beginning  to  realize,  not 
only  the  achievements  of  the  task  itself,  but  the 
great  addition  to  language  study  and  general  learn- 
ing that  has  taken  place  through  these  labors. 

5.    Translation  of  the  Bible  ^ 

Number  of  Translations.  — Missionaries  have 
translated  the  Scriptures  into  about  one-fifth  of 
the  world's  languages  and  dialects  by  number,  but 
these  represent  about  seven-tenths  of  the  world's 
speech,  and  missionaries  and  religious  agencies  are 
circulating  a  great  religious  literature  throughout 
the  world. 

The  Bible,  either  in  whole  or  in  part,  has  now 
been  translated  into  456  languages  or  dialects.  In 
99  of  these,  the  whole  Bible  has  been  produced; 
in  121  additional  languages  or  dialects,  the  entire 
New  Testament  has  been  translated;  and  frag- 
ments of  the  Bible  have  been  rendered  into  236 
additional  tongues.  Of  the  456  versions  of  the 
Scriptures,  or  parts  of  Scripture,  only  40  are 
obsolete,  making  the  number  of  versions  in  circu- 
lation, up  to  1901,  416.  This  simple  statement, 
however,  gives  no  idea  of  the  magnitude  of  the 
task  of  Biblical  translation,  of  the  extraordinary 
difficulties  which  were  surmounted,  or  the  inde- 
*  See  "Centennial  Survey  of  Foreign  Missions,"  pp.  121-173. 


256  GLORIA   CHRISTI 

fatigable  patience  of  the  missionary  translators,  of 
their  research,  of  their  Unguistic  and  Uterary  skill, 
or  of  the  time  expended.  Nor  does  it  give  any  idea 
of  the  glorious  result  of  all  these  labors,  through 
which  the  eyes  of  the  heathen  have  been  opened, 
and  God  made  real  to  their  heart,  mind,  and  soul. 

6.     Distribution  of  Religious  Literature 

Bible  Societies.  — In  cooperation  with  many 
foreign  missionary  agencies,  the  Bible  societies  of 
the  world  circulate  an  immense  number  of  copies 
of  the  Scriptures,  either  in  whole  or  in  part.  The 
three  leading  Bible  Societies  are  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bihle  Society,  the  American  Bible  Society, 
and  the  National  Bihle  Society  of  Scotland.  Dr. 
Dennis's  statistics  give  the  number  of  Bibles 
circulated  each  year  by  the  Bible  Societies,  exclu- 
sive of  distribution  in  Europe,  as  94,535  copies; 
Testaments,  246,491,  and  including  the  portions  of 
the  Bible  distributed,  and  copies  reported  without 
classification,  a  grand  total  of  3,286,834  copies. 

The  general  religious  literature  put  into  circula- 
tion is  also  enormous.^  The  various  denominational 
Publication  boards  and  societies  of  the  evangelical 
churches  in  the  United  States,  Great  Britain,  and  to 
a  degree  on  the  continent  of  Europe,  by  means  of 
their  magazines,  other  home  publications,  and  of 
their  great  mission-presses  in  foreign  lands,  are 
continually  producing  and  distributing  religious 
literature. 

^  For  a  summary  of  the  work  of  one  society,  see  "Two 
Hundred  Years  of  the  S.P.G.,"  pp.  798-816a. 


SOCIAL   PROGRESS  257 

Mission  Presses.  —  Only  a  few  of  the  great  presses 
can  be  noted,  but  they  will  give  an  idea  of  the  extent 
of  the  work  done  by  this  means.  Under  Presby- 
terian auspices  arc  the  press  at  Allahabad,  at 
Shanghai,  Urumia,  Bangkok,  Chiengmai  (Laos), 
and  Beirut.  Under  Methodist  auspices  are  the 
Rudisill  Memorial  Publishing  House  of  Madras,  a 
press  at  Calcutta,  Lucknow,  presses  at  Tokyo,  a 
Tri-lingual  press  at  Seoul  (Korea),  one  at  Foo- 
chow,  at  Peking,  the  Amelia  Bishop  Press  at  Singa- 
pore, one  at  Santiago  (Chile),  and  at  Buenos  Ay  res. 

The  American  Board  has  a  famous  press  at 
Constantinople,  printing  in  four  languages;  a 
press  at  Foochow,  at  Tientsin,  at  Pasamulai  (India), 
the  Columbian  Press  at  Satara  (India),  one  at 
Tokyo,  and  at  Samakov  (Bulgaria).  The  Baptists 
have  a  press  at  Rangoon  (Burma)  and  one  at 
Ongole  (India).  The  English  Baptists  have  a 
large  press  at  Calcutta,  and  one  at  Cuttack  (India) . 
In  Mexico  City  we  find  presses  of  the  Methodists, 
Presbyterians,  and  of  the  Baptist  Home  Mis- 
sionary Society. 

There  is  a  C.M.S.  press  at  Domasi  (Africa),  and 
at  Cottayam  (India).  The  English  Wesleyans 
have  a  press  at  Colombo,  Ceylon,  which  was  founded 
in  1815;  also  one  at  Mysore.  The  National  Bible 
Society  has  a  press  at  Hankow;  the  Canadian 
Methodists  have  one  at  Kiating  (China) ;  the  Basel 
Evangelical  Missionary  Society,  at  Mangalore 
(India);  the  L.M.S.  at  Nagercoil;  and  the  Luther- 
ans at  Guntur.  The  S.P.G.  has  several  smaller 
presses,  one  of  them  being  at  Toungoo,  Burma. 

Other  Agencies  of  Distribution.  —  Other  agencies 


258  GLOBIA   CHBISTI 

for  a  very  large  distribution  of  religious  and  mis- 
sionary literature  are  the  American  Tract  Society, 
which  has  placed  on  the  foreign  field  evangelical 
literature  in  153  different  tongues;  and  the  Re- 
ligions Tract  Society  of  London,  which  has  circu- 
lated literature  in  175  languages  and  dialects, 
identified  with  foreign  missions.  The  Society  for 
Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  London,  circu- 
lates in  non-Christian  lands  about  50,000  copies 
annually  of  religious  literature;  the  Christian 
Literature  Society  for  India,  about  2,312,849  books 
and  tracts  annually;  and  the  Society  for  the  Dif- 
fusion of  Christian  and  General  Knowledge  among 
the  Chinese,  181,249  copies.  The  number  of  re- 
ligious magazines  and  papers  circulated  in  foreign 
mission  lands  is  379,  with  a  circulation  of  350,809 
copies. 

Appeal  of  Literature.  —  Taken  all  together,  under 
direct  missionary  auspices,  or  under  societies  which 
are  directly  helpful  to  missionary  labor,  we  have  a 
vast  output  of  Bibles,  books,  tracts,  etc.,  tending 
to  impress  the  minds  of  many  different  tribes  and 
nations,  and  open  their  hearts  to  the  Christian 
faith.  Books  can  many  a  time  work  where  no 
other  agency  can.  By  their  silent  appeal  to  the 
heart,  these  milHons  of  publications  are  annually, 
by  one  of  the  largest  educational  processes  pos- 
sible, building  up  the  spiritual  life  of  the  world. 


SOCIAL  PROGRESS  259 

7.    Inroads  on  Heathen  Religions 

Missionary    Character    and    Institutions.  —  The 

missionaries  have  made  marked  inroads  on  great 
heathen  and  non-Christian  reUgions.  They  have 
done  this  in  several  ways ;  first,  by  direct  conver- 
sion, thus  turning  the  population  from  one  faith  to 
another.  Among  the  miUions  of  adherents  of  the 
Christian  faith  in  heathen  lands,  by  far  the  larger 
portion  have  been  transposed  from  one  allegiance 
to  another.  The  remainder  have  been  of  no  faith, 
or  are  converts  among  children,  who  are  not  yet 
identified  with  any  faith.  And  again,  they  have 
made  inroads  in  heathendom  by  showing  the 
natives  that  there  is  another  kind  of  religion  which 
they  must  notice  and  respect,  even  if  they  do  not 
accept  it.  This  they  have  done  by  their  great 
churches,  schools,  and  philanthropic  institutions 
established  in  heathen  lands.  They  are  a  living 
testimony  to  something  different  from  savagery 
or  paganism.  They  have  done  it  by  the  new  type 
of  life  and  personal  character  which  they  are  con- 
tinually displaying.  And  they  are  doing  it  by  the 
ministry  of  their  teaching,  by  their  hospital  sendee, 
by  the  newly  introduced  forms  of  civilization,  and 
by  the  literature  which  is  silently  spreading  a 
knowledge  of  God.  Says  Robert  Speer,  ^'  The 
Gospels  and  the  Scriptures  have  eaten  their  way 
underneath  Mohammedanism,  until,  at  the  present 
time,  there  must  be  hundreds,  —  some  say  even 
thousands,  —  of  secret  believers,  as  far  as  intel- 
lectual conviction  is  concerned,  among  the  pro- 
fessed Mohammedans  in  Persia.'' 


260  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

The  Conflict  of  Christianity  and  Pagan  Faiths.  — 

Any  one  who  has  ever  seen  a  wild  storm  by  the 
seaside,  —  such  storms  as  visit  at  times  the  north 
coast  of  Wales,  where  the  spray  is  tossed  fifty  feet, 
and  sometimes  even  one  hundred  feet,  into  the  air 
by  the  gigantic  forces  of  nature  when  the  wind 
meets  the  rock  and  sea,  —  will  have  an  idea  of  the 
social  and  spiritual  tumult  awakened  when  the 
breath  of  the  Christian  faith  meets  the  waters  of 
ancient  tradition  and  superstition,  stirring  them  to 
seething  and  thunderous  commotion.  The  meet- 
ing of  Buddhism,  Mohammedanism,  Shintoism, 
fetichism,  animal  worship,  fire  worship,  and  devil 
worship,  as  organized  faiths,  with  Christianity,  is 
terrific ;  and  when  one  sees  in  line  the  long  proces- 
sional of  ancient  gods,  innumerable  and  repellent, 
ranged  against  the  simple  majesty  of  the  Triune 
God,  one  feels  that  the  elemental  struggle  of  the 
ages  is  in  progress.  The  Moslem  faith  alone  claims 
260,000,000  adherents.  It  is  constantly  making 
converts,  and  is  the  deadly  foe  of  Christianity.  In 
many  other  aspects,  this  Moslem  combat  is  Titanic. 
But  God,  our  God,  rides  on  in  conquering  strength 
and  power. 

8.    The  Missionaries  have  helped  introduce 
THE  Appliances  of  Civilization 

Separate  Housing  for  Families. — "  In  the  South 
Sea  Islands  the  entirely  new  idea  of  a  separate  house 
for  each  family  was  a  missionary  innovation,  and 
was  gradually  substituted  in  place  of  the  promiscu- 
ous wigwams  in  which  '  under  one  roof  as  many  as 


SOCIAL  PBOGRESS  261 

thirty,  forty,  or  even  sixty  men,  women,  and  children 
went  to  rest.'"  ''Fifteen  years  ago,"  wrote  Mr. 
Lawes,  in  1862,  of  the  people  of  Ninue,  "  they  lived 
in  the  bush  Hke  brutes;  now,  in  plastered  cottages, 
and  in  villages."  The  bush  life  passes  with  the 
teaching  of  the  missionary,  and  the  savage  begins 
to  build  orderly  and  comfortable  little  homes. 

Better  Buildings.  —  In  Madagascar,  Rev.  James 
Sibree,  of  the  L.M.S.,  built  beautiful  memorial 
churches  with  stone,  thus  introducing  it  as 
a  building  material  on  that  island,  where  previ- 
ously "  sun-dried  bricks,  wood,  rushes,  and  mud  " 
had  been  used.  Dr.  Scott  taught  the  natives  of 
Nyassa-land  to  make  bricks,  and  he  built  with  their 
help  the  brick  church  at  Blantyre;  and  the  native 
"  wattle  and  daub,"  formerly  used  for  the  native 
huts,  which  was  easily  destroyed  by  the  white  ants 
and  by  severe  storms,  has  given  way  very  generally 
to  brick  houses.  In  Ceylon,  Mr.  Waldock  (Baptist 
Mission)  has  designed  beautiful  village  chapels, 
suitable  to  the  climate  and  general  conditions  of 
Ceylon.  In  Uganda  the  first  two-story  house  was 
built  by  a  native  Christian ;  and  in  1895  Bishop 
Tucker  wrote,  "  Every  chief  of  consequence  has 
now  a  double-storied  dwelUng,  and  the  improve- 
ment in  the  houses  of  the  lower  classes  is  very 
marked." 

Clarkabad,  a  little  village  in  the  Punjab,  was 
planned  by  Mr.  Clarke  (C.M.S.)  "  as  a  model  set- 
tlement for  poor  and  humble  native  Christians, 
draTvn  mostly  from  the  depressed  classes,  and 
is  intended  to  serve  as  a  suggestion  of  the  cleanli- 
ness,  order,   and  comfort  which  should   mark   a 


262  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

native  Christian  village,  as  contrasted  with  the  re- 
pulsive aspects  of  the  typical  Indian  hovel  of  the 
peasantry." 

In  the  Turkish  Empire,  not  only  are  buildings 
made  better  and  larger,  but  ''  domestic  animals  — 
even  cattle  and  donkeys  —  no  longer  share  the 
family  living  room,  stoves  have  been  put  in,  win- 
dows have  been  glazed,  and  roofs  have  been  tiled, 
while  sewing  machines  and  organs  make  music 
within."  At  the  Shanghai  Mission,  workingmen's 
dwellings  were  erected  in  1904,  to  be  rented  to  the 
workmen  connected  with  the  Presbyterian  Mission 
Press.  Missionaries  also  adapt  heathen  architec- 
ture to  Christian  purposes.  For  instance,  the  new 
church  at  Ahmednagar  is  remarkable  for  its  strik- 
ing Indian  architecture.  '^  Flat  roof,  dome,  arch, 
are  all  pure  Indian." 

X-rays,  Bicycles,  and  Windmills.  —  Among  the 
many  novelties  identified  with  the  enterprise  of 
missions  are  the  X-rays  in  India,  phonographs  in 
New  Guinea,  sewing  machines  almost  everywhere, 
typewriters,  telephones,  and  electric  bells  in  Uganda, 
bicycles  in  many  regions,  church  organs  in  China 
and  the  New  Hebrides,  well-boring  machines  in 
Syria,  and  windmills  and  fire  engines  in  China ! 
In  1904  there  was  one  motor-car  in  Uganda,  and 
there  were  many  bicycles.  On  Aniwa,  in  the  New 
Hebrides,  Dr.  Paton  dug  the  first  well  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  astonished  natives ;  and  a  water  sup- 
ply has  since  been  procured  in  many  places 
where  formerly  only  rain  and  the  milk  of  cocoa- 
nut  were  used.  At  the  Yeung  Kong  station 
of  the  Presbyterian  Mission  at  Canton,  ^^  a  new 


SOCIAL  PROGRESS  263 

windmill  bought  by  the  missionaries  to  improve 
tho  water  supply  and  more  especially  to  serve  as 
an  example  of  one  mode  of  irrigation,  has  led  many 
of  the  native  farmers  to  inquire  regarding  irrigat- 
ing schemes." 

Electric  Trams.  —  A  Methodist  report  says  of 
Korea:  ''The  once  Hermit  Nation  now  displays 
even  greed  for  outside  ideas,  or  wares,  from  a 
mouse  trap  to  electrical  conveniences  of  the  latest 
discovery."  But  new  inventions  sometimes  ter- 
rify for  a  time.  '^  The  advent  of  the  electric 
tram  in  Korea  has  been  the  cause  of  great 
consternation  to  some  of  its  more  conservative 
inhabitants.  When  they  were  first  introduced, 
and  went  humming  through  the  streets  without 
any  one  to  pull  or  push  them,  they  were  regarded 
as  altogether  uncanny,  not  to  say  diabolical.  The 
old  women  offered  sacrifice  to  the  poles  along  the 
way,  for  they  saw  sparks  flying  from  the  wire  and 
heard  the  noise.  Most  people  felt  that  new  and 
awful  depions  had  come  to  Korea,  and  that  they 
were  in  trouble." 

The  Chinese  Typewriter.  —  Some  one  may  ask 
how  it  was  possible,  when  there  are  over  forty 
thousand  distinct  characters  in  the  Chinese  lan- 
guage, to  make  Chinese  typewriting  machines. 
These  characters,  for  typewriting  purposes,  were 
reduced  to  about  four  thousand,  and  Mr.  Sheffield 
has  invented  a  Chinese  typewriting  machine,  on 
the  type  wheel  of  which  are  four  thousand  char- 
acters! Mr.  Phinney,  superintendent  of  the 
Baptist  press  at  Rangoon,  invented  a  circular 
typewriter  for  Burmese  use.    There  are  seven  hun- 


264  GLOBIA   CRRISTI 

dred  characters  in  Burmese  type,  but  they  are  pro- 
duced on  this  machine  by  means  of  combinations 
made  on  forty-two  keys,  which  strike  eighty-four 
characters  capable  of  combinations. 

Agricultural  Improvement.  —  Robert  Moffat  in- 
troduced into  his  section  of  Africa  "  wheat,  bar- 
ley, peas,  potatoes,  carrots,  and  onions."  Instead 
of  the  primitive  pick  used  by  the  women,  he  gave 
them  the  plough,  driven  by  men.  In  India,  Dr.  Fair- 
bank  invented  an  improved  and  inexpensive  plough, 
and  taught  the  farmers  many  things.  He  also  con- 
ducted an  experimental  farm,  on  modern  lines.  In 
Assam,  and  in  the  Himalaya  Mission  of  the  Mora- 
vians in  Central  Asia,  practical  work  is  done  in 
agriculture.  Sir  Harry  Johnson  says  that  '^  to 
missionaries  rather  than  to  traders  or  government 
officials  many  tropical  districts  of  Africa  owe  the 
introduction  of  the  orange,  Hme,  and  mango,  the 
cocoanut  palm,  cacao  bean,  and  the  pineapple." 
Fruit  culture  is  encouraged  by  missionaries  in  Korea 
and  China. 


9.    Other  Contributions  of  Value 

Medicines. — Dr.  Keen  says:  ''Perhaps  the  one 
most  useful  drug  in  medicine  is  quinine,  and  the 
world  owes  it  to  the  Jesuit  missionaries  of  South 
America.  Before  the  chemists  extracted  its  active 
principle  it  was  originally  administered  as  the 
pulverized  bark  of  the  cinchona  tree,  and  was 
popularly  known  as  '  Jesuits'  bark ' ;  while  Calabar 
bean,  the  Kola  nut,  and  Strophanthus,  valuable 


SOCIAL  PBOGRESS  265 

modern  remedies,  we  owe  to  Dr.  Nassau,  an  African 
missionary."  ^ 

Text-books.  —  Says  Lewis :  ''  The  Chinese  are 
indebted  to  the  missionaries  for  practically  all  their 
serviceable  text-books  on  such  sciences  as  geog- 
raphy, zoology,  mechanics,  hydrostatics,  electricity, 
mineralogy,  geometry,  light  and  heat,  and  many 
others.  The  words  for  the  chemical  elements,  for 
the  fifty-two  metals,  for  the  nine  gases,  and  the 
eight  earths  have  all  been  '  coined  ';  in  fact,  dic- 
tionaries devoted  entirely  to  new  terms  have  been 
published  in  Japan  and  China.  A  continuous  sub- 
tle revolution  is  going  on  in  the  Eastern  languages 
by  the  creation  of  technical,  scientific,  biographical, 
and  geographical  terms."  ^ 

The  Moabite  Stone.  —  It  was  Dr.  Klein,  of  the 
C.M.S.  Palestine  Mission,  who  discovered  the 
Moabite  Stone  at  Diban,  in  Moab,  in  1868.  This 
stone  has  a  long  inscription  in  Hebrew-Phoenician 
letters,  and  was  probably  set  up  by  Mesha,  king 
of  Moab,^  and  refers  to  his  wars  with  Israel  in  the 
tenth  century  b.c.  Quarrelling  took  place  among 
the  claimant  Arab  tribes  during  its  purchase,  and 
the  stone  was  broken,  but  the  fragments  are  now 
preserved  in  the  Louvre. 

1  W.  W.  Keen,  M.D.,  LL.D. :  "  The  Service  of  Missions  to 
Science  and  Society,"  p.  10, 

2  "  The  Educational  Conquest  of  the  Far  East,"  p.  197. 
^  2  Kings,  vii. 


266  GLOBIA    CHBISTI 

10.     Diplomatic  and  Political  Services  of 
Missionaries 

Missionary  Statesmen.  —  The  missionary  has 
probably  done  more  than  any  other  one  class  to 
bring  peace  between  warring  savage  tribes,  to  unify 
them,  to  set  up  high  ideals  of  government,  and  to 
help  carry  on  political  rule  in  a  modern  and  hu- 
mane way.  "  On  the  Threshold  of  Africa/'  for 
instance,  tells  the  story  of  the  relations  between 
Francis  Coillard,  of  the  French  Evangelical  Mis- 
sion, and  Lew^anika,  Idng  of  the  Barotsi.  In  the 
more  civilized  countries,  missionaries  have  many 
times  been  called  upon  to  render  important  diplo- 
matic service.  The  work  of  Verbeck  in  Japan,  of 
Parker,  Bridgman,  Morrison,  Martin,  and  S.  Wells 
Williams  in  China,  and  of  Dr.  Allen  in  Korea 
may  be  noted  as  instances  of  such  service. 

Missionaries  have  developed  patriotism  and  right 
nationalism,  have  widened  the  intellectual  outlook 
of  rulers,  have  encouraged  ideals  among  the  masses, 
have  helped  abolish  cruel  punishments  and  tortures, 
have  stirred  inertia  and  indolence,  have  aided 
progressive  movements  of  thought,  have  fearlessly 
inveighed  against  governmental  protection  of  vice 
and  of  harmful  traffic,  have  upHfted  racial  dignity, 
have  broken  many  forms  of  injustice  and  oppres- 
sion, have  rescued  whole  classes  of  the  outcast  and 
depressed,  have  entered  into  colonial  problems  and 
helped  in  their  solution,  have  acted  as  interpreters 
and  translators,  have  upheld  the  highest  traditions 
of  religious  and  civil  liberty,  and  have  transformed 
the  character  of  races. 


SOCIAL  PBOGBESS  267 

No  one  can  look  over  the  great  awakening  of  Asia, 
the  ferment  of  India,  the  swift  commerciaHzing  of 
Africa,  the  new  grouping  of  the  governments  of 
the  Pacific  isles,  the  stirring  life  in  Latin  lands, 
without  realizing  that  the  statecraft  of  the  twentieth 
century  must  lie  in  Christian  hands.  The  Chris- 
tian 7nissionaries  of  the  world  are  the  only  body  of 
men  and  women  who  by  special  residence^  work,  and 
training  have  really  mastered  the  deeper  problems  of 
pagan  reconstruction  and  of  social  redemption.  They 
have  had  two  centuries  of  education  in  the  problems 
now  looming  before  the  world,  and  from  their 
technical  stores  of  knowledge  and  ability  much  of 
the  new  reconstructive  force  must  necessarily  be 
dra^\Ti. 

11.    Epoch-making  Changes  in  South  America 

Rio  Janeiro.  —  Having  glanced  at  the  condition 
of  progress  in  Asiatic  countries,  one  must  not  for- 
get that  the  general  social  and  intellectual  awaken- 
ing now  sweeping  over  the  earth,  due,  as  I  have 
said,  not  always  directly  to  missions,  and  3^et 
greatly  furthered  by  missionar^^  impulses  and 
ideals,  is  also  thrilling  South  America  with  new 
life.  Vast  railway  projects  are  being  carried  on,  — 
a  system  that  shall  render  communication  easier 
throughout  the  continent.  Rio  Janeiro  is  under- 
going a  process  of  reconstruction;  and  the  states- 
men of  Brazil  and  her  best  professional  men  are 
taking  part  in  the  movement  for  advance.  Port 
works  are  being  conducted  by  the  government;  a 
gi'eat  avenue  is  being  put  through  the  centre  of  the 


268  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

business  portion  of  the  city ;  miles  of  street  are  be- 
ing paved  with  asphalt ;  a  boulevard  is  being  carried 
along  the  water  front;  foreign  and  private  for- 
tunes are  being  put  into  city  enterprises,  among 
them  the  Rio  Light  and  Power  Company,  which 
controls  city  Hghting,  railway  systems,  telephone 
service,  and  electric  power.  Health  conditions  are 
being  greatly  improved;  both  workers  and  pro- 
fessional men  are  being  drawn  to  the  city,  just  as 
they  are  to  our  Northern  centres;  and  there  is  now 
an  unusual  opening  for  active  religious  work  to 
fit  these  growing,  eager  needs. 

Buenos  Ayres.  —  There  is  also  an  interesting 
field  for  enlarged  work  in  Buenos  Ayres,  which  has 
now  passed  the  million  mark  in  its  population. 
It  is  a  centre  of  commercial  and  industrial  activity, 
beautifully  built ;  a  city  that  is  full  of  great  wealth, 
is  brilliant  and  European,  being  called  the  "  Paris 
of  South  America,"  but  in  this  great  city  there 
is  an  intense  indifference  to  spiritual  things. 
Its  civiUzation  is  of  a  very  worldly  type.  What 
can  be  done  to  counteract  this  worldly  spirit 
and  make  it  a  citadel  of  God  ?  In  like  manner, 
what  can  be  done  in  Cordova,  "  the  Rome  of 
Argentina,"  in  Bahia  and  other  centres? 

The  Methodists  have  done  already  much  work 
in  South  America;  their  conference  includes  Ar- 
gentina, Uruguay,  Paraguay,  and  Brazil.  Among 
other  things,  they  are  actively  building  up  a  good 
Spanish  literature  for  those  lands.  The  Southern 
Methodists  have  wTought  well  at  Granbery  College 
in  Brazil,  and  the  Presbyterians  at  Mackenzie 
College,    Sao    Paulo.    The    Brazilian    Episcopal 


SOCIAL  PROGRESS  269 

Church*  has  grown  out  of  the  mission  estabhshed 
in  southern  Brazil  in  1889  by  James  W.  Morris  and 
Lucien  Lee  Kinsolving  (now  Bishop  Kinsolving). 
This  mission  has  specially  trained  a  native  ministry. 
But  there  is  a  wide  outlook  for  yet  larger  things. 
In  the  Land  of  the  Incas.  —  The  ^'  Regions  Be- 
yond Mission  "  secured  in  1895  a  foothold  in  the 
city  of  Cuzco,  Peru,  in  the  land  of  the  Incas, 
in  spite  of  bitter  opposition.  This  stronghold  has 
been  held,  and  also  Arequipa.  "  An  Inca  Indian 
named  Carlos,  is,  as  far  as  is  known,  the  first 
Christian  convert  to  pubHcly  proclaim  his  faith 
in  Christ  by  baptism."  An  Inca  Evangehcal 
Society  has  also  been  formed  at  Arequipa.  As  for 
other  signs  of  modern  progress,  one  may  ride  in  a 
Philadelphia-built  electric  trolley  car  from  one  end 
of  Lima  to  the  other  end  of  Callao,  Peru. 

12.     In  Other  Lands 

On  the  Sea  of  Galilee.  —  So  many  tourists  have 
visited  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  in  the  northern  part  of 
the  dominion  of  the  Sultan  of  Turkey,  and  so  large 
a  population  is  being  draTMi  to  this  region,  that  the 
Sultan  has  placed  a  small  steamer,  "  the  first 
steamer  that  ever  pHed  GaUlean  waters/'  on  the 
lake. 

A  Royal  Student.  —  The  king  of  Siam,  always 
eager  to  learn,  and  friendly  to  missions,  and  to 
intellectual  growth,  is  now  making  an  extended 

^  Thus  organized,  and  "  with  its  own  Bishop,  although 
still  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in 
America." 


270  GLOBIA   CHBISTI 

tour  of  study  and  observation.  In  Laos,  vaccina- 
tion work  is  going  on  as  well  as  the  bazaar  or 
street  chapel  work  at  Kengtung.  Here,  at  the 
"  fifth  day  bazaar/'  many  tribes  and  races  gather, 
and  there  is  a  wonderful  change  from  the  days 
(1869)  when  two  converts  were  tortured  "  by  means 
of  cords  made  fast  in  the  lobes  of  their  ears,  and 
then  drawn  tightly  over  a  beam,"  held  thus  over- 
night, and  then  clubbed  to  death. 

Thibet.  —  Even  in  lands  in  which  very  little  mis- 
sionary work  has  yet  been  done,  we  find  the 
pioneers.  In  August,  1905,  two  women  mission- 
aries of  the  Methodist  Church  were  up  on  "  the 
ridge-pole  of  the  world,"  or  in  other  words,  thirty- 
five  miles  within  the  border  of  the  Thibetan 
border,  and  they  presented  the  petty  rajah  with 
"a  few  English  trinkets  and  a  gospel  and  catechism 
in  Thibetan." 

Afghanistan.  —  A  modern  school  system  is  being 
introduced  b}^  the  Ameer,  who  seems  to  have  a  will 
of  his  own,  for  he  has  recently  said  to  his  nobles: 
"  I  know  you  are  all  against  me  in  the  work  of 
introducing  modern  education  in  Afghanistan. 
But  I  have  determined  and  formed  a  plan,  and  now 
I  will  see  who  succeeds,  —  I  in  educating  you,  or 
you  in  resisting  my  efforts  in  that  work."  The 
spine  of  rulers  seems  to  have  been  stiffened  even 
in  out-of-the-way  lands,  and  progress  is  in  the  air. 

The  Philippines.  —  In  the  Philippines  one  of  the 
most  curious  and  unique  problems  ever  presented 
to  a  Christian  civiUzation  has  arisen  in  our  relation 
to  this  colony,  our  control  of  its  intellectual  and 
industrial  conditions,   and  our  possibility  of  in- 


SOCIAL  PROGRESS  271 

spiration  of  its  spiritual  life.  The  Methodist  Press 
has  been  publishing  with  great  energy;  others 
have  bought  many  supplies  from  it;  and  even  the 
Independent  Filipino  Church  has  purchased  fifty 
thousand  gospels  for  its  own  use.  The  work  done 
at  Manila,  Dumaguete,  and  Jaro  is  very  progressive; 
Ellinwood  Seminary  is  undertaking  varied  social 
tasks,  and  work  such  as  is  done  by  Bishop  Brent, 
Dr.  Rossiter,  and  others  is  fundamental  in  the  in- 
tellectual and  spiritual  development  of  colonial  lands. 

Porto  Rico.  —  Although  technically  classed  as 
"  Home  Missions,"  one  cannot  leave  a  world  out- 
look without  speaking  of  the  wonderful  progress 
in  this  beautiful  island.  It  has  been  districted  for 
different  denominations,  —  chiefly  for  the  Presby- 
terians, Congregationalists,  Episcopalians,  Metho- 
dists, Baptists,  and  Lutherans,  all  of  whom  have 
some  work  centred  at  the  capital,  San  Juan,  but 
tln^oughout  the  island  they  have  separate  sections 
for  their  special  labors.  Evangelistic,  educational, 
and  medical  work  are  all  carried  on.  The  Episco- 
palians have  recently  built  a  new  church  in  San 
Juan,  and  are  planning  a  Memorial  Hospital  in 
Ponce;  the  Presbyterian  Hospital  at  Santurce, 
near  San  Juan,  is  situated  on  the  tropical  beach, 
overlooking  miles  of  sapphire  seas.  The  Country 
Club  is  on  one  side  and  a  cocoanut  palm  grove,  the 
terminus  of  the  trolley  line,  on  the  other.  The 
massive  fortifications  of  the  city  below  are  in  sight 
on  the  horizon.  It  is  a  most  merciful  station  of 
healing.  Patients  come  to  it  from  miles  around,  and 
some  really  remarkable  cm'es  have  been  effected. 

Social    Changes    in   the   Island.  —  Great   social 


272  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

changes  have  swept  over  the  island  under  American 
rule.  A  system  of  public  schools  has  been  estab- 
lished; roads  have  been  built;  the  insular  finances 
have  been  placed  on  a  firm  basis;  transportation 
facilities  have  been  increased;  trade  and  industry 
have  advanced;  municipal  sanitation  has  been  devel- 
oped; the  laws  have  been  newly  codified  and  the 
judicial  system  improved;  a  University  of  Porto 
Rico  has  been  founded,  and  one  dares  hope  for  the 
lifting  of  that  sea-girt  tropical  island  to  a  posi- 
tion of  intellectual  and  spiritual  leadership  in  the 
Spanish-speaking  world. 

13.    The  Enthronement  of  the  Christ 

The  Goal  of  Human  Experience  and  Racial 
Change.  —  Having  made  in  this  volume  this  rapid 
survey  of  the  social  work  of  missions,  one  is  led 
to  ask :  To  what  is  it  all  tending  ?  After  ages  and 
aeons  of  social  evolution,  what  fact  is  clear  ?  It  is 
the  gradual  exaltation  of  spiritual  forces  to  social 
control,  —  the  enthronement  of  the  Christ  in  the 
thoughts  and  deeds  of  men. 

The  Missionary  Spirit.  —  Christ  is  being  en- 
throned in  the  large  missionary  spirit  of  our  times. 
In  1906,  a  Philadelphia  pastor  gave  the  following 
statistics  for  the  thirty-eight  years  of  his  pastorate:^ 
For  the  support  of  the  church,  for  new  buildings,  re- 
pairs, the  purchase  of  the  parsonage,  $436,897,  an 
average  of  $1 1 ,234  a  year.  ' '  For  missionary  causes, 
for  Christian  and  charitable  objects  outside  of  the 
congregation,  $518,872,  an  average  of  $13,654  a 
year."  The  total  for  congregational  expenses  and 
^  Anniversary  address  of  Stephen  W.  Dana,  D.D. 


SOCIAL  PROGRESS  273 

for  outside  benevolence  amounted  to  $945,767, 
an  average  of  S24,888  a  year.  But  the  financial 
record  does  not  begin  to  give  an  idea  of  the  whole 
missionary  spirit  of  the  church,  which  has,  in  addi- 
tion to  its  two  local  pastors,  a  missionary  visitor 
and  a  primaiy  class  superintendent,  five  mission- 
aries in  the  home  and  foreign  field,  and  num- 
bers, or  has  numbered,  among  its  members,  the 
editors  of  influential  rehgious  periodicals;  \\Titers, 
both  men  and  women,  of  religious  books;  university 
professors;  law}^ers  interested  in  social  justice; 
public  accountants,  who  are  placing  business  on  the 
best  financial  plane;  trustees  of  colleges  and  uni- 
versities; physicians  helping  in  many  directions  of 
professional  and  private  mercy;  families  from  which 
missionaries  have  gone  forth;  and  leaders  in  many 
departments  of  Christian  work.  The  missionary 
influence  of  such  chiu-ches  —  and  there  are  many 
such  —  cannot  be  described  in  official  documents 
or  reports.  It  is  an  integral  part  of  the  vast  progres- 
sive movement  of  himianity  toward  better  things. 

Also,  quite  outside  the  chm-ch,  there  are  many 
philanthropic  associations  and  scientific  societies 
which  are  earnestly  working  for  social  uplift. 

Prayer  a  Spiritual  Lever.  —  Christ  is  being  en- 
throned in  the  prayers  of  the  church  of  God.  The 
universe  is  filled  with  a  mysterious  force  which  may 
be  utilized  for  human  needs.  More  and  more  as 
we  realize  the  dynamic  efficiency  of  prayer,  we  shall 
not  fear  to  waft  upward  petitions  that  shall  shake 
the  foundations  of  present-day  civilization,  and 
prepare  for  higher  and  nobler  things.  Prayer  is 
our  way  of  moving  God,  — of  pleading  with  om- 


274  GLORIA   CHEISTI 

nipotence  to  do  that  which  we  ourselves,  unaided, 
could  never  perform.  And  as  we  are  more  in  the 
uplifted  spirit  of  prayer,  and  rise  to  heights  of 
petition,  we  shall  see  more  and  more  mighty  works 
of  God  performed  throughout  all  the  earth.  Prayer 
is  the  spiritual  lever  of  the  ages. 

The  Church  and  Social  V/ork.  —  Christ  is  being 
enthroned  in  the  progressive  ideals  of  the  church.  The 
stability  of  the  church  as  an  institution :  its  local 
power  and  its  onward  missionaiy  march  will  de- 
pend, not  on  any  violent  internal  measures,  but  on 
a  thoughtful  process  of  adjusting  its  form  and 
organization  to  the  new  conditions  which  now  ex- 
ist in  civilization;  upon  the  united  energy  of  all 
evangelical  denominations  and  societies;  upon  the 
general  inspiration  of  the  ministry  in  the  work  of 
missions,  —  upon  their  being  touched  with  the  deep 
conviction  that  the  mission  work  of  to-day  is  the 
greatest  social  work  of  history. 

The  future  of  the  church  vv^ill  depend  upon  its 
working,  with  patience  and  earnestness,  along  the 
lines  of  modern  scientific  inquiry  in  the  department 
of  religious  effort;  upon  its  planning  large  outlines 
of  social  service,  and  enlisting  the  whole  member- 
ship of  the  church  in  missionary  labor,  with  a 
practical  form  of  work  adapted  to  each  individual 
worker;  upon  the  establishment  of  adequate  train- 
ing schools  for  missionaries  and  general  social 
workers;  upon  maintaining  a  hold  over  the  eager- 
ness of  youth  by  giving  to  young  people  plenty  of 
interesting  and  responsible  work  to  do;  upon  in- 
spiring its  elder  members  to  take  the  initiative  in 
great  works  of  civic,  as  well  as  ecclesiastical,  con- 


SOCIAL  PROGRESS  275 

struction;  upon  training  men  for  business  as  a 
Christian  pursuit;  and  upon  the  handhng  of  church 
finances  on  a  businesslike  plane. 

It  will  depend  upon  a  spiritual  care  of  childhood 
such  that  each  new  generation  may  be  trained  to  the 
love  of  missions,  and  to  a  dutiful  share  in  such 
social  work  as  befits  time,  income,  and  opportunity; 
upon  the  consecration  of  Christian  wealth,  and  the 
cheerful  use  of  it  in  vast  volume  for  missionary 
service. 

Progress  will  come  from  the  production  of  a  great 
religious  literature  which  shall  garb  the  missionary 
message  in  living  words;  from  the  inspiration  of 
municipal,  national,  and  international  leaders  in 
the  direction  of  the  highest  Christian  statecraft; 
from  the  ennobling  of  the  life  of  labor  with 
ideals  of  honest  work,  and  from  setting  that  work 
in  the  best  possible  living  conditions;  from  the 
moulding  of  the  great  city  life  of  to-day  on  the  most 
advanced  plane  of  social  and  sanitary  science ;  from 
the  turning  of  all  professions  to  practical  helpful- 
ness; from  the  adjustment  of  the  home  to  the  line 
of  faith,  righteousness,  and  peace,  and  from  the 
wielding  of  nations  into  a  loyal,  religious  community 
which  shall  show  forth  a  great  spiritual  life  ! 

The  Social  Ascent.  —  It  is  for  this  that  creation 
has  apparently  been  planned;  for  this  that  the  long 
ages  of  discipline  of  man  have  been  carried  on ;  it  is 
for  this  that  we  have  had  the  combat  with  nature, 
— with  forest,  fii'e,  heat,  cold,  beast,  flood,  momitain 
ranges,  and  undrained  swamps  and  jungles;  it  is  for 
this  that  we  have  had  the  long  agony  of  human  his- 
tory with  its  wars,  commotions,  and  racial  tumults; 


276  GLORIA    CRRISTI 

it  is  for  this  that  we  have  had  the  martyrdom  of 
saints,  and  the  blood  spilt  in  many  lands  for  human 
freedom;  it  is  for  this  that  we  have  had  the  endless 
perplexities,  joys,  and  sorrows  of  human  love;  the 
toil  of  making  states  and  attempting  to  guide  all 
lands  into  justice,  economic  prosperity,  and  upward 
life.  It  is  the  long  struggle  of  the  heart,  hand, 
brain,  and  hope  of  man,  which,  not  unrewarded 
and  uncared  for,  but  under  the  very  eye  of  God,  is 
gradually  shaping  itself  for  the  praise  of  the  Re- 
deemer. For  in  the  plan  of  creation  as  adjusted  to 
God's  glory,  in  the  way  of  redemption  as  lighted  by 
the  Cross,  we  see  the  ascent  of  the  ages. 

Gloria  Christi  in  Omnes  Generationes  Seculi 
Seculorum.^ —  The  final  consummation  of  all  things 
is  the  crowning  of  the  King  of  Kings,  Christ  the 
Light  of  Men,  Christ  the  Leader,  Christ  the  Re- 
deemer, Christ  the  Liberator  of  the  soul.  All  along 
the  ages  shines  the  path  —  Via  Christi  —  as  trodden 
by  Him,  in  AVhose  footsteps  we  would  grandly  fol- 
low. All  things  praise  Him,  and  all  things  adore 
Him,  Lord  of  Life,  and  of  the  world's  salvation,  to 
Whom  be  gloiy  throughout  all  ages,  world  without 
end! 

AMEN 

SELECTIONS 

New  Wants  in  Asia 

"The  knowledge  of  modern  inventions  and  of  other 
foods  and  articles  has  created  new  wants.  The  Chinese 
peasant  is  no  longer  content  to  burn  bean  oil;    he  wants 

^Cf.  Eph.  iu,  21. 


SOCIAL  PROGRESS  277 

kerosene.  In  scores  of  humble  Laos  homes  and  markets 
I  saw  .\merican  lamps  costing  twenty  rupees  apiece,  and 
a  magistrate  proudly  showed  me  a  collection  of  nineteen 
of  these  shining  articles.  Forty  thousand  dollars'  worth 
of  these  lamps  were  sold  in  Siam  last  year.  The  narrow 
streets  of  Canton  are  brilliant  with  German  chandeliers; 
and  myriads  of  private  houses  throughout  the  em.pire 
are  lighted  by  foreign  lamps.  The  desire  of  the  Asiatic 
to  possess  foreign  lamps  is  only  equalled  by  his  passion 
for  foreign  clocks.  I  counted  twenty-seven  in  the  private 
apartments  of  the  emperor  of  China,  and  my  wife  counted 
nineteen  in  a  single  room  of  the  empress  dowager's  palace, 
while  cheaper  ones  tick  to  the  delighted  wonder  of  myriads 
of  humbler  people.  The  ambitious  Syrian  scorns  the 
mud  roof  of  his  ancestors,  and  will  only  be  satisfied  with 
bright  red  tiles  imported  from  France.  In  almost  every 
Asiatic  city  I  visited,  I  found  shops  crowded  with  articles 
of  foreign  manufacture.  '  Made  in  Germany '  is  as  familiar 
a  phrase  in  Siam  as  in  America.  Many  children  in  China 
are  arrayed  only  in  the  atmosphere,  but  when  I  was  in 
Taian-fu,  in  the  far  interior  of  Shantung,  hundreds  of 
parents  were  in  consternation  because  the  magistrate  had 
just  placarded  the  walls  with  an  edict  announcing  that 
hereafter  boys  and  girls  must  wear  clothes,  and  that  they 
would  be  arrested  if  found  on  the  streets  naked.  At  a 
banquet  given  to  the  foreign  ministers  by  the  emperor 
and  the  empress  dowager  in  the  famous  Sim^.mer  Palace, 
twelve  miles  from  Peking,  the  distinguished  guests  cut 
York  ham  with  Sheffield  knives  and  drank  French  wines 
out  of  German  glasses.  Ever^'where  articles  of  foreign 
manufacture  are  in  demand,  and  shrewd  Chinese  mer- 
chants are  stocking  their  shops  with  increasing  quantities 
of  European  and  American  goods.  The  new  Chinese 
Presbyterian  Church  at  Wei-hsien  typifies  the  elements 
that  are  entering  Asia,  for  it  contains  Chinese  brick, 
Oregon  fir  beams,  German  steel  binding  plates  and  rods, 
Belgian  glass,  Manchurian  pine  pews,  and  British  cement. 
''India  is  eagerly  buying  American  rifles,  tools,  boots 
and  shoes;  while  vast  regions  which  depend  upon  irrigation 


278  GLORIA   CIIRISTI 

are  becoming  interested  in  American  well-boring  outfits. 
Persia  is  demanding  increasing  quantities  of  American 
padlocks,  sewing-machines,  and  agricultural  implements. 
Geniian,  English,  and  American  machinery  is  equipping 
great  cotton  factories  in  Japan.  I  saw  Russian  and  Ameri- 
can oil  tins  in  the  remotest  villages  of  Korea.  Strolling 
along  the  river  bank  one  evening  in  Paknampo,  Siam,  I 
heard  a  familiar  whirring  sound  and,  entering,  found  a  bare- 
legged Siamese  busily  at  work  on  a  sewing-machine  of 
American  make.  Nearly  five  hundred  of  them  are  sold 
in  Siam  every  year,  and  I  found  them  in  most  of  the 
cities  that  I  visited  in  other  Asiatic  countries.  When  I 
left  Lampoon  on  an  elephant,  six  hundred  miles  north  of 
Bangkok,  a  Laos  gentleman  rode  beside  me  for  several 
miles  on  an  American  bicycle.  There  are  thousands  of 
them  in  Siam.  His  Majesty  himself  frequently  rides  one, 
and  His  Royal  Highness  Prince  Damrong  is  president  of 
a  bicycle  club  of  four  hundred  members.  The  king's 
palace  is  lighted  by  electricity,  and  the  government 
buildings  are  equipped  with  telephones,  and  as  the  nobles 
and  merchants  see  the  brilliancy  of  the  former  and  the 
convenience  of  the  latter,  they  want  them,  too.  In  many 
parts  of  Asia  people,  who  but  a  decade  or  two  ago  were 
satisfied  with  the  crudest  appliances  of  primitive  life,  are 
now  learning  to  use  steam  and  electrical  machinery,  to 
like  Oregon  flour,  Chicago  beef,  Pittsburg  pickles,  and 
London  jam,  and  to  see  the  utility  of  foreign  wire,  nails, 
cutlery,  drugs,  paints,  and  chemicals. '^ 

—  Arthur  J.  Brown,  ''New  Forces  in  Old  China," 
pp.  112-114. 

General  Introduction  of  Railway  and  Steam- 
ship Service 

Says  Dr.  Brown,  also,  in  "New  Forces  in  Old  China,'* 
pp.  104-107:  ''No  waters  are  too  remote  for  the  modern 
steamer.  Its  smoke  trails  across  every  sea  and  far  up 
every  navigable  stream.  Ten  mail  steamers  run  regu- 
larly on  the  Siberian  Yenisei ;  while  the  Obi,  flowing  from 


SOCIAL  PROGRESS  279 

the  snows  of  the  Little  Altai  Mountains,  bears  302  steam 
vessels  on  various  parts  of  its  2000-mile  journey  to  the  Obi 
Gulf  on  the  Arctic  Ocean.  Stanley  could  now  go  from 
Glasgow  to  Stanley  Falls  in  forty-three  days.  Already 
there  are  forty-six  steamers  on  the  Upper  Congo.  From 
Cape  Town,  a  railway  2000  miles  long  runs  via  Bulawayo 
to  Beira  on  the  Portuguese  coast,  while  branch  lines  reach 
several  formerly  inaccessible  mining  and  agricultural  re- 
gions. June  22,  1904,  almost  the  whole  population  of  Cape 
Town  cheered  the  departure  of  the  first  through  train  for 
Victoria  Falls,  where  the  British  Association  for  the  Ad- 
vancement of  Science  had  been  invited  to  meet  [and  did 
meet],  in  1905.  Uganda  is  reached  by  rail.  Five  hundred 
and  eighty  miles  of  track  unite  Mombasa  and  Victoria 
Nyanza.  Sleeping  and  dining  cars  safely  run  the  575  miles 
from  Cairo  to  Khartoum,  where  only  five  years  ago  Lord 
Kitchener  fought  the  savage  hordes  of  the  Mahdi.  The 
Englishman's  dream  of  a  railroad  from  Cairo  to  the 
Cape  is  more  than  half  realized,  for  2800  miles  are  already 
completed.  In  1903  Japan  had  4237  miles  of  well- 
managed  railways,  which  in  1902  carried  111,211,208  pas- 
sengers and  14,409,752  tons  of  freight.  India  is  grid- 
ironed  by  25,373  miles  of  steel  rails,  which  in  1901  carried 
195,000,000  passengers.  A  railroad  parallels  the  Burmese 
Irrawaddy  to  Bhamo  and  Mandalay.  In  Siam  you  can 
ride  by  rail  from  Bangkok  northward  to  Korat  and  west- 
ward to  Petchaburee.  The  Trans-Siberian  Railway  now 
connects  St.  Petersburg  and  Peking.  In  Korea  the  line 
from  Chemulpho  to  Seoul  connects  with  lines  under  con- 
struction both  southward  and  northward,  so  that  erelong 
one  can  journey  by  rail  from  Fusan  on  the  Korean  Strait 
to  Wiju  on  the  Yalu  River.  As  the  former  is  but  ten 
hours  by  sea  from  Japan,  and  as  the  latter  is  to  form  a 
junction  with  the  Trans-Siberian  Railway,  a  land  journey 
in  a  sleeping  car  will  soon  be  practicable  from  London 
and  Paris  to  the  capitals  of  China  and  Korea,  and,  save 
for  the  ferry  across  the  Korean  Strait,  to  any  part  of  the 
Mikado's  kingdom.  The  locomotive  runs  noisily  from 
Jafifa  to  venerable  Jerusalem  and  from  Beirut  over  the 


280  GLORIA   CRBISTI 

passes  of  Lebanon  to  Damascus,  the  oldest  city  in  the 
world.  A  projected  line  will  run  from  there  to  the 
Mohammedan  Mecca,  so  that  soon  the  Moslem  pilgrims 
will  abandon  the  camel  for  the  passenger  coach.  Most 
wonderful  of  all  is  the  Anatolian  Railway  which  is  to  run 
through  the  heart  of  Asia  Minor,  traversing  the  Kara- 
manian  plateau,  the  Taurus  Mountains,  and  the  Cilician 
valleys  to  Haran,  where  Abraham  tarried,  and  Nineveh 
where  Jonah  preached,  and  Babylon  where  Nebuchad- 
nezzar made  an  image  of  gold,  and  Bagdad  where  Haroun- 
al-Raschid  ruled,  to  Koweit  on  the  Persian  Gulf. 

"In  a  single  month  forty-five  Philadelphia  engines  have 
been  ordered  for  India.  The  American  locomotive  is  to- 
day speeding  across  the  steppes  of  Siberia,  through  the 
valleys  of  Japan,  across  the  uplands  of  Burma  and  around 
the  mountain  sides  of  South  America.  'Yankee  bridge- 
builders  have  cast  up  a  highway  in  the  desert  where  the 
chariot  of  Cambyses  was  swallowed  up  by  the  sands. 
The  steel  of  Pennsylvania  spans  the  Atbara,  makes  a  road 
to  Meroe,'  and  crosses  the  rivers  of  Peru.  Trains  on  the 
two  imperial  highways  of  Africa  —  the  one  from  Cairo  to  the 
Cape,  and  the  other  from  the  Upper  Nile  to  the  Red  Sea 
—  are  to  be  hauled  by  American  engines  over  American 
bridges,  while  the  '  forty  centuries '  which  Napoleon  Bona- 
parte said  looked  down  from  the  pyramids  see  not  the 
soldiers  of  France,  but  the  manufacturing  agents  of 
Europe  and  America.'' 


Introduction  of  the  Telegraph  into  Persia 

"The  new  Central  Persian  Telograph  line  of  the  Indo 
European  Company  was  opened  between  Yedz  and  Ker- 
man  at  the  end  of  1903.  Mr.  Stileman  says  that  the  con- 
struction of  this  line  is  of  great  importance,  and  marks 
the  commencement  of  a  new  era  of  British  influence  in 
Persia.  He  mentions  as  a  remarkable  fact  that  at  each 
office  as  yet  opened  there  is  an  American  telegraph  clerk, 
who  has  been  educated  at  the  Society's  school  at  Julfa 


SOCIAL  PROGRESS  281 

All  the  stations  of  the  Society  are  now  in  direct  com- 
munication with  both  Ispahan  and  London." 

—  ''Proceedings  of  the  C.M.S./'  1903-4,  pp.  157-158. 

Building  a  Chapel  in  the  South  Seas 

"They  commenced,  immediately,  the  erection  of  their 
chapel.  The  construction  of  the  Aitutaki  houses  being 
different  from  those  of  Tahiti,  and  not  well  adapted  for  a 
large  building,  the  teachers  had  to  attend  and  direct  the 
builders  in  every  particular.  When  the  framework  was 
up,  they  took  a  reed's  length  of  thatch  and  thatched  up 
to  the  ridge-pole;  and  when  the  people  saw  how  it  tVas 
done,  they  were  so  diligent  in  their  good  work  that  in 
two  days  the  whole  roof,  200  feet  in  length,  was  completed. 

"Having  been  taught  at  Raiatea  the  art  of  making  lime 
from  coral  rock,  the  teachers  determined  to  plaster  the 
chapel,  and  therefore  desired  the  chiefs  to  send  their 
people  to  cut  down  a  large  portion  of  firewood;  and 
when  this  was  done,  they  requested  them  to  send  to  the 
sea  for  a  quantity  of  coral  rock,  which  was  brought  to 
the  shore  and  piled  upon  the  firewood.  The  people  did 
what  they  were  desired,  but  could  not  imagine  what  all 
this  singular  process  of  preparation  was  to  effect.  At 
length  the  teachers  requested  them  to  set  light  to  the 
firewood;  and,  as  soon  as  it  began  to  blaze,  they  could 
contain  themselves  no  longer,  but  commenced  shouting, 
'  Oh  these  foreigners,  they  are  roasting  stones !  they  are 
roasting  stones !  come,  hurricane,  and  blow  down  our 
bananas  and  our  bread  fruit ;  we  shall  never  suffer  from 
famine  again;  these  foreigners  are  teachmg  us  to  roast 
stones.'  The  teachers  told  them  to  wait  patiently  and 
they  would  see  the  result.  At  daylight  the  following 
morning,  they  hastened  to  the  spot,  and  to  their  utter 
astonishment,  the  burnt  coral  was  reduced  to  a  beautiful 
powder;  and  they  were  so  surprised  and  delighted  at  ite 
softness  and  whiteness,  that  they  actually  whitewashed 
their  hats  and  native  garments,  and  strutted  about  the 
settlement,  admiring  each  other  exceedingly.  A  space  in 
the  chapel  being  wattled,  the  teachers  mixed  up  a  portion 


282  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

of  the  'roasted  stone'  with  some  sand,  and  plastered  it 
on  the  space  which  had  been  prepared,  taking  care  to 
cover  it  up  with  mats,  and  to  send  the  people  away,  lest, 
prompted  by  their  curiosity,  they  should  scratch  it  down 
before  it  became  hard.  Early  on  the  next  morning,  they 
all  hastened  to  see  this  wonderful  sight.  The  chiefs  and 
common  people,  men,  women,  and  children,  hurried  to 
the  spot ;  and  when  the  covering  was  removed,  a  sheet  of 
beautifully  white  plastering  was  presented  to  their  as- 
tonished view.  All  pressed  forward  to  examine  it ;  some 
smelling  it,  some  scratching  it,  whilst  others  took  stones 
and  struck  it,  exclaiming,  as  they  retired,  'Wonderful, 
wonderful !  The  very  stones  in  the  sea,  and  the  sand  on 
the  shore,  become  good  property,  in  the  hands  of  those 
who  worship  the  true  God,  and  regard  his  good  word.' 
Thus  singular  and  beneficial  was  the  impression  produced 
by  the  introduction  of  useful  arts  among  this  people." 
—  John  Williams,  "A  Narrative  of  Missionary  En- 
terprises in  the  South  Sea  Islands,"  pp.  75-77. 

The  Press  at  Beirut 

"For  more  than  ten  years  the  average  number  of 
pages  printed  has  been  somewhere  near  30,000,000.  In 
1904  it  was  34,577,543;  but  this  year  the  figures  have 
been  pushed  up  to  the  magnificent  total  of  59,013,949 
pages,  being  almost  24i  milhon  pages  more  than  the  best 
previous  record.  To  reach  this  result  with  but  slightly  im- 
proved facilities  speaks  volumes  for  the  faithfulness  and 
perseverance  of  the  employees. 

''But  what  is  greater  than  these  figures  is  the  fact 
that  the  Word  of  God  has  in  every  department  the  pre- 
eminence. Forty-seven  million,  two  hundred  and  seventy- 
five  thousand  of  these  pages  were  Holy  Scriptures,  or  more 
than  eighty  per  cent  of  all  the  output.  This  is  fully  five 
per  cent  more  than  was  ever  shown  by  the  smaller  figures 
of  the  humbler  years  of  the  past. 

"In  the  binding  department  the  records  give  98,500 
volumes,  as  compared  with  70,194  in  1904. 


SOCIAL  PROGRESS  288 

"In  the  shipping  department,  the  record  of  1904  was 
about  75,000  volumes,  but  the  record  of  1905,  more  than 
148,000  volumes,  will  almost  double  that.  What  a  con- 
trast there  is  in  comparing  this  with  the  modest  beginnings 
in  1865,  when  only  2000  Bibles  were  printed,  and  in  the 
following  year,  when  only  2000  New  Testaments  and  4000 
Gospels  were  issued,  the  sale  and  distribution  of  them 
extending  into  many  years. 

"  Then  the  year  is  a  banner  year  for  another  reason. 
The  total  issues  of  the  Press  have  now  passed  the  million 
mark,  being  in  fact  1,076,578  volumes  (819,000,000  pages) 
of  the  Word  of  God. 

"  Contrast  this  and  the  year's  output  with  the  slow  and 
painful  efforts  of  the  Apostle  Paul,  coasting  along  this 
Syrian  shore  in  stormy  weather,  prisoner  in  a  crowded 
corn  ship,  on  his  way  to  a  Roman  prison,  and  all  the 
while  toiling  to  produce  a  few  Ms.  copies  of  his  matchless 
epistles  for  the  seven  churches  in  Asia  Minor.  More 
than  a  million  volumes  in  forty  years  for  the  redemption 
of  the  human  race !  " 

—  "  Report  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.S.A.,  1906," 
pp.  406,  407. 

Readings  from  Dennis:  "Christian  Missions  and  Social 
Progress,"  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  238-283  (Cultivating  the 
Spirit  of  Freedom  and  True  Patriotism) ;  pp.  283- 
321  (Promoting  the  Reconstruction  of  Laws  and  the 
Reform  of  Judicial  Procedure) ;  pp.  322-333  (Aiding 
in  the  Renovation  and  Amelioration  of  Administra- 
tive Methods) ;  pp.  333-337  (Elevating  the  Standards 
of  Government  Service) ;  pp.  357-405  (Furthering 
Proper  International  Relations);  pp.  406-457  (Con- 
tributing to  the  Intellectual  and  Scientific  Progress  of 
the  World) ;  pp.  459-463  (Commending  New  Stand- 
ards of  Commercial  Integrity) ;  pp.  463-468  (Pro- 
moting Better  Methods  of  Transacting  Business) ; 
pp.  468-470  (Seeking  to  Introduce  a  Better  System  of 
Finance) ;  pp.  470-504  (Developing  Trade  and  Com- 
merce with  the  Outer  World) ;    pp.  504-527  (Intro- 


284  GLORIA   CHBISTI 

ducing  Material  Civilization  and  Modern  Facilities) ; 
pp.  517-555  (Results  of  Social  Value  traceable  to 
Reformed  Standards  of  Religious  Faith  and  Prac- 
tice). 

QUESTIONS  AND  TOPICS 
(By  Mrs.  Montgomery) 

1.  Show  that  Foreign  Missions  were  really  the  first 
Social  Settlements,  developing  activities  as  varied  and 
numerous  as  the  circumstances  in  each  case  permitted. 

2.  In  what  way  do  Christian  missions  multiply  the 
wants  of  their  converts  by  creating  new  standards,  and 
developing  new  customs? 

3.  Imagine  the  son  of  an  African  chief  going  to  school 
to  a  mission  college.  In  what  way  would  his  new  stand- 
ards stimulate  commerce?     Illustrate  concretely. 

4.  Special  Topic:  The  debt  of  philology  to  mission- 
aries. 

5.  Special  Topic:  The  contributions  of  missionaries 
(a)  to  the  science  of  anthropology,  (b)  to  the  comparative 
study  of  religions. 

6.  In  what  ways  have  missionaries  furthered  the  rapid 
growth  of  the  sense  of  human  brotherhood  and  solidarity  ? 

7.  Show  that  modern  missionary  publications  for  chil- 
dren help  to  break  down  the  race  prejudices  and  con- 
tempts that  are  so  powerful  deterrents  to  any  humanizing 
of  international  relationships. 

8.  Trace  the  influence  of  missionaries  in  diplomatic 
relationships  and  international  policies,  e.g.  Cyrus  Ham- 
lin, Guido  Verbeck,  James  Chalmers. 

REFERENCES  FOR   QUESTIONS   ON   TOPICS 

Dennis,  Vols.  II,  III. 
Cyrus  Hamlin.     My  Life  and  Times. 
Life   of  Verbeck,   Life  of  Chalmers,  Life  of  Mackenzie 
(So.  Africa). 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Note. — The  following  list  is  intended  merely  to  suggest 
a  few  of  the  kinds  of  books  available  for  missionary  study. 
Could  we  see  the  whole  problem  of  the  spiritual  upHfting 
of  the  world  spread  out  before  us,  we  would  also  see  that 
scientific  social  study,  academic  teaching,  civic  valor, 
pubUc  and  private  philanthropy,  national  administra- 
tion, colonial  rule,  and  Christian  Missions  must  all  work 
together  for  social  redemption.  —  A.  R.  B.  L. 

Beach  (Harlan  P.) .  A  Geography  and  Atlas  of  Protestant 
Missions.  Student  Volunteer  Movement  for  Foreign 
Missions,  New  York.  Vol.  I:  Geography,  1901. 
Vol.  II :  Statistics  and  Atlas,  1906. 

LIoTT  (John  R.) .  The  Evangelization  of  the  World  in  this 
Generation.     Student  Volunteer  Movement,  1900. 

Williams  (John).  A  Narrative  of  Missionary  Enterprises 
in  the  South  Sea  Islands;  with  remarks  upon  the 
Natural  History  of  the  Islands,  Origin,  Languages, 
Traditions,  and  Usages  of  the  Inhabitants.  London 
Missionary  Society.  Fifth  thousand.  Illustrated 
with  engravings  on  wood,  by  G.  Baxter.  Published 
for  the  Author,  by  J.  Snow,  26  Paternoster  Row, 
London,  1837. 

Wilson  (Capt.  Jas.).  A  Missionary  Voyage  on  the 
Southern  Pacific  Ocean,  in  the  years  1796,  1797,  1798, 
by  the  S.  "  Duff."  Printed  by  S.  GosneU  for  T.  Chap- 
man, London,  1799. 

Hall  (Gordon),  and  Newell  (Samuel).  The  Conversion 
of  the  World,  or  the  Claims  of  Six  Hundred  Millions, 
and  the  Ability  and  Duty  of  the  Churches  respecting 
them.  Printed  for  the  American  Board  of  Commis- 
sioners for  Foreign  Missions,  by  Flagg  and  Gould, 
Andover,  1818.     2d  edition. 

Missionary  Register,  1813-1855.     Edited  by  Josiah  Pratt. 

285 


286  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

(Contains  valuable  material  relating  to  the  history  of 
missions.) 
Dennis  (James  S.),  D.D.     Christian  Missions  and  Social 
Progress.    3  volumes.     Fleming  H.  Revell  Company, 
New  York,  1897,  1899,  1906. 
Dennis  (James  S.),  D.D.     Centennial  Survey  of  Foreign 
Missions.    Fleming  H.  Revell  Company,  New  York, 
1902. 
United  Study  of  Missions  Series.    7  volumes.    The  Mac- 
millan  Company,  New  York :  — 
Louise  Manning  Hodgkins.     Via  Christi.     1903. 
Caroline  Atwater  Mason.     Lux  Christi.     1903. 
Arthur  H.  Smith.     Rex  Christus.     1904. 
William  Elliot  Griffis.     Dux  Christus.     1904. 
Ellen  C.  Parsons.     Christus  Liberator.     1905. 
Helen  Barrett  Montgomery.  Christus  Redemptor.  1906. 
Anna  Robertson  Brown  Lindsay.    Gloria  Christi.    1907. 
PiEESON  (Arthur  T.),  D.D.    The  Modern  Mission  Century. 

The  Baker  and  Taylor  Company,  1901. 
Speer  (Robert  E.).    Missionary  Principles  and  Practice, 
pp.  229-247.    Fleming   H.    Revell    Company,    New 
York,  1902. 
Beach    (Harlan   P.).     Princely   Men   in   the    Heavenly 
Kingdom.    United  Society  of  Christian  Endeavor, 
New  York  and  Chicago. 
[Forward  Mission  Study  Courses,  Edited  by  Amos  R. 
Wells  and  S.  Earl  Taylor.] 
Creegan  (C.  C.)  ,  D.D.    Pioneer  Missionaries  of  the  Church. 

The  American  Tract  Society,  New  York,  1903. 
Report  of  the  Missionary  Conference,  London,  1888.    2  vol- 
umes.   Fleming  H.  Revell  Company,  New  York. 
Proceedings  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  for  Africa 
and  the  East.     Church  Missionary  House,  London. 
Report  of  the   Ecumenical  Conference,   New  York.     2 
volumes.     1900.    The  American  Tract  Society,  New 
York,  1900. 
Reports  of  the  Boards  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  various 
denominations,  including  the  Women's  Boards  and 
Societies. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  287 

The  Encyclopedia  of  Missions,  Edited  by  Edward  Munsell 
Bliss,  Funk  and  Wagnalls,  New  York,  1891.  2 
volumes. 

Missionary  Periodical  and  Leaflet  Literature. 

Report  of  the  Missionary  Conference,  London,  1888.  2 
volumes.     Fleming  H.  Revell  Company,  New  York. 

Martin  (W.  A.  P.),  D.D.  The  Siege  in  Peking.  Fleming 
H.  Revell  Company,  New  York,  1900. 

Livingstone  (David) .  Missionary  Travels  and  Researches 
in  South  Africa.  Notes  by  Frederick  Stanley  Arnot. 
New  Edition.     London,  J.  Murray,  1899. 

Lives  of  typical  missionaries. 

Deane  (David  J.).  Robert  Moffat,  the  Missionary  Hero 
of  Kuruman.  Fleming  H.  Revell  Company,  New 
York. 

Dawson  (E.  C),  M.A.  Oxon.  James  Hannington,  D.D., 
F.L.S.,  F.R.G.S.,  First  Bishop  of  Eastern  Equatorial 
Africa :  A  History  of  his  Life  and  Work,  1847-1885. 
Fourth  thousand.  Seeley  and  Company,  London, 
1887. 

MoNTEFioRE  (Arthur),  F.R.G.S.  David  Livingstone: 
His  Labours  and  his  Legacy.  Fleming  H.  Revell 
Company,  New  York. 

Paton  (James)  B.A.,  A.C.,  The  Story  of  John  G.  Paton, 
or  Thirty  Years  among  South  Sea  Cannibals.  Arm- 
strong and  Son,  New  York,  1892. 

Johnston  (Sir  H.  H.).  The  Uganda  Protectorate. 
Hutchinson  and  Company,  1902.  The  Colonization 
of  Africa  by  Alien  Races.  The  Macmillan  Company, 
1900. 

HoRNE  (C.  Silvester).  The  Story  of  the  London  Mis- 
sionary Society.  New  Edition.  Simkin,  Marshall, 
Hamilton,  Kent,  and  Company,  London,  1904. 

Lovett  (Richard).  The  History  of  the  London  Mis- 
sionary Society,  1795-1895.  London.  Henry 
Frowde,  Oxford  University  Press  Warehouse,  Amen 
Corner,  E.C.,  1899. 

Worldwide  Evangelization  the  Urgent  Mission  of  the 
Church.     Student  Volunteer  Movement,  1902. 


288  BIBLIOGBAPHY 

Williamson  (J.  Rutter).  The  Healing  of  the  Nations: 
a  Treatise  on  Medical  Missions.  Student  Volunteer 
Movement,  1899. 

Waeneck  (Gustav).  Outline  of  a  History  of  Protestant 
Missions  from  the  Reformation  to  the  Present  Time. 
Authorized  translation.  Fleming  H.  Revell  Com- 
pany, New  York,  1901. 

WiTHROw  (W.  H.),  D.D.,  F.R.S.C.  Religious  Progress  in 
the  Century.  W.  and  R.  Chambers,  London  and 
Edinburgh,  1902. 

Brown  (Herbert  W.),  M.A.  Latin  America.  Fleming 
H.  Revell  Company,  New  York,  1901. 

Tokio  Missionary  Conference,  1901.  Methodist  Publislji- 
ing  House,  Tokio. 

Stewart  (James) .  Dawn  in  the  Dark  Continent.  Flem- 
ing H.  Revell  Company,  1903. 

Montgomery  (Rt.  Rev.  H.  H.)  and  Stock  (Eugene). 
Christian  Missions  in  the  Far  East.  Society  for 
Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  London,  1905. 

Stock  (Eugene).  Outhne  Histories  of  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society.  Vol.  I.  Church  Missionary  Society, 
London,  1905. 

Thoburn  (Rt.  Rev.  James  M.).  The  Christian  Conquest 
of  India.  Young  People's  Missionary  Movement, 
New  York  — Toronto,  1906. 

Taylor  (Dr.  F.  Howard).  These  Forty  Years.  [China 
Inland  Mission.] 

Blackman  (William  Fremont) .  The  Making  of  Hawaii : 
A  study  in  Social  Evolution.  The  Macmillan  Com- 
pany, New  York,  1899. 

Carey  (0.).  Japan  and  its  Regeneration.  Student 
Volunteer  Movement,  1899. 

Griffis  (W.  E.),  D.D.  The  Religions  of  Japan.  Charles 
Scribner's  Sons,  1894. 

Griffis  (W.  E.),  D.D.  Verbeck  of  Japan.  Fleming  H. 
Revell  Company,  New  York,  1900. 

Griffis  (W.  E.),  D.D.  A  Maker  of  the  New  Orient, 
Samuel  Robbins  Brown.  Fleming  H.  Revell  Com- 
pany, New  York,  1902. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  289 

Griffis  (W.  E.),  D.D.  The  Mikado's  Empire.  Fifth 
Edition.     Harper  and  Brothers,  New  York,  1876. 

Proceedings  of  the  Osaka  Conference,  of  the  Yokahama 
Conference,  1883,  and  of  the  Tokio  Conference,  1878. 

NiTOBE  (Inazo) ,  A.M.,  Ph.D.  Bushido,  The  Soul  of  Japan, 
An  Exposition  of  Japanese  Thought.  G.  P.  Put- 
nam's Sons,  New  York,  1905. 

Clement  (Ernest  W.).  A  Handbook  of  Modern  Japan. 
Fourth  edition.     A.  C.  McClurg  and  Company,  1904. 

Stock  (Eugene) .  A  Short  Handbook  of  Missions.  Long- 
mans, Green  and  Company,  1904. 

Pascoe  (C.  F.).  Two  Hundred  Years  of  the  S.P.G. :  an 
Historical  Account  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation 
of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,  1701-1900.  2  volumes. 
Published  at  the  Society's  Office,  London,  1901. 

Stock  (Eugene) .  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society. 
3  volumes.    Church  Missionary  Society,  London,  1899. 

Capen  (Samuel  B.).  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement, 
Address  delivered  before  the  Annual  Conference  of 
the  Foreign  Missions  Boards  in  the  United  States  and 
Canada,  Philadelphia,  January  9,  1907. 

Keen  (W.  W.),  M.D.,  LL.D.  The  Ser^dce  of  Missions  to 
Science  and  Society.  American  Baptist  ]\Iissionary 
Union,  Boston,  1906. 

Eliot    (Charles  W.),  LL.D.'     The    Future    of   Medicine. 
Educational  Reform,  pp.  343-391. 
(Also    published    in    The    American    Medico-Surgical 

Bulletin,  February  1,  1906.) 

Ajvies  (Azel).  Elementary  Hygiene  for  the  Tropics. 
D.  C.  Heath  and  Company,  Boston. 

Roosevelt  (Theodore) .  Special  Message  of  the  President 
of  the  United  States  concerning  the  Panama  Canal, 
December  17,  1906. 

Report  of  the  Philippine  Commission,  especially  Part  2, 
1903. 

Hall  (Charles  Cuthbert),  D.D.,  LL.D.  Christ  and  the  Hu- 
man Race.     Houghton,  Mifflin  and  Company,  1906. 

Lewis  (Robert  E.),  M.A.  The  Educational  Conquest  of 
the  Far  East.    Fleming  H.  Revell  Company,  1903. 


290  BIBLIOGBAPHT 

Gtjlick  (Sidney  H.),  M.A.,  D.D.  The  Evolution  of  the 
Japanese.  Fleming  H.  Revell  Company.  Fourth 
edition,  1905. 

HoLCOMBE  (Hon.  Chester).  The  Missionary  Enterprise 
in  China.  Atlantic  Monthly,  September,  1906.  (Also 
issued  by  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for 
Foreign  Missions,  Boston,  1907.) 

Brown  (Arthur  Judson),  D.D.  New  Forces  in  Old  China. 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Company,  1904. 

Foster  (Hon.  John  W.).  Present  Conditions  in  China. 
The  National  Geographic  Magazine,  December,  1906. 

Bryce  (Rt.  Hon.  James).  Impressions  of  South  Africa. 
The  Century  Company,  1900. 

Stewart  (Dr.  James).  Lovedale,  South  Africa.  Funk 
and  Wagnalls,  New  York,  1891. 

Dyer  (Henry),  C.E.,  M.A.,  D.Sc.  Dai  Nippon.  Charles 
Scribner's  Sons,  New  York,  1904.  (Industrial  De- 
velopments, pp.  151-203.) 

LoNGRiDGE  (George).  The  Oxford  Mission  to  Calcutta. 
John  Murray,  1900. 

Reports  of  the  Commissioner  of  Education  for  Porto 
Rico,  1901-1907. 

Report  of  the  Philippine  Commission,  Government  Print- 
ing House,  Washington,  1904,  Part  2,  1903,  Appen- 
dix K,  pp.  769-789.     (Description  of  Tribes.) 

Report  of  the  Philippine  Commission,  Part  3,  pp.  694-923. 

Devine  (Edward  T.),  Ph.D.,  LL.D.  Principles  of  Relief. 
The  Macmillan  Company,  1904.  (This  book,  together 
with  the  four  following  entries,  contains  interesting 
material  for  consideration  in  connection  with  the 
problems  presented  by  philanthropic  missions.) 

Devine  (Edward  T.).  Efficiency  and  Relief.  Columbia 
University  Press,  New  York,  1906.  With  brief  in- 
troduction by  Nicholas  Murray  Butler. 

Handbooks  of  the  New  York  School  of  Philanthropy. 

C Rarities  and  the  Commons,  The  Charity  Organization 
Society,  New  York. 

Proceedings  of  the  National  Conference  of  Charities  and 
Correction. 


INDEX 


Asylums,  Leper,  188-193. 
Ayres,  Eli,  37. 
Aungbinle,  30. 

Baby  Tower  of  Fuchau,  198. 

Bahia,  43,  268. 

Bailey,  Mr.,  189. 

Band,  a  little  Baptist,  2,  3,  8,  59. 

Band  of  Hope,  31. 

Bangweola,  Lake,  241. 

Baptist  Missionary  Society 
founded,  7,  11;  American 
Baptist  Missionary  Union 
founded,  13. 

Barnardo,  Dr.,  181. 

Basel  Missionary  Society,  177. 

Beasts,  etc.,  encountered  by 
missionaries,  20,  22,  24,  238, 
239,  240,  241,  275. 

Benevolence,  272,  273. 

Bengal,  governor  of,  3;  Bengal 
Mission,  5;  Carey  in,  6,  7.  8; 
Miss  Sorabji,  208,  note ;  Miss 
Bose  in,  208. 

Beza,  43. 

Bible  House,  Constantinople, 
71,  72. 

Bible  societies,  13,  45,  72,  256. 

Bible  Women,  Work  of  the,  51 ,  52. 

"Birds'  Nest  Foundling  Asy- 
lum," 197. 

Birth  of  children,  30,  39,  110, 
124;  maternity  cases,  126, 
128,  149.  See  also  Infanti- 
cide. 

Bishop's  College,  59,  64. 

Blantyre,  159,  160,  161,  162. 

Blantyre  Church,  161,  162. 

Blind  in  India,  the,  224. 

Bliss,  Howard,  75. 

^  Only  a  few  of  the  earlier  references  to  the  various  missionary  societies 
are  noted,  as  their  work  is  carried  through  the  whole  book. 

291 


Abeel,  Mr.,  60. 

Abolition  of  Caste,  220,  221. 

Adamsen,  Dr.,  143,  151,  152. 

Advantages  of  teaching  in 
English,  57. 

Afghanistan,  270. 

African  Mi.ssions,  2,  12,  15,  16, 
18,  20-26,  54,  55,  69-72,  105, 
109,  136,  137,  142,  147,  153, 
157-174,  177,  178,  183,  184, 
185,  188,  189,  215,  216,  224, 
232,  233,  235-247,  254,  257, 
261,  264,  265,  266,  280,  284, 
287,  288,  290. 

Africaner,  20,  21,  22,  23,  24,  25. 

Agricultural  Improvement,  264. 

A.L.O.E.,  129. 

American  Board,  ^  Founded,  13; 
Educational  Work  of,  in  Turk- 
ish Empire,  71,  72,  73,  74. 

American  College  for  Girls, 
Constantinople,  73. 

American  Colony,  1. 

Anderson,  Dr.,  of  Soochow,  90. 

Anderson,  Mrs.,  of  Madras,  59. 

Anglo-Chinese  College,  82. 

Anglo-Indian  society,  67. 

Anti-Christian  Edict  in  Japan, 
92. 

Appeal  of  Literature,  258. 

Arabia,  135. 

Archbishop's  daughter,  work  of, 
69,  70. 

Arcot  Mission  College,  66. 

Arrowroot  given  to  Missions, 
248. 

Ashmun,  Mr.,  37. 

Asiatic  countries,  development 
of,  250,  251. 

Assiout,  69. 


292 


INDEX 


Blythswood,  159. 

Boardman,    Sarah    Hall    (Mrs. 

Judson),  30. 
Boers,  15,  19,  21. 
Bourne,  247. 
Bo])d,  ship  burnt  by  Maoris,  33  ; 

passengers  eaten,  34. 
Boy  of  the  Muhlenberg  Mission, 

A,  183,  184. 
Brainerd,  12. 
Brazihan  Episcopal  Church,  269 

and  note. 
Breaking  up  cruel  customs,  202- 

206. 
Brent,  Bishop,  271. 
Bridgman,  243,  266. 
Briggs,  Dr.,  144. 
Brooke,  Wilmot,  243. 
Brown,  David,  5 ;    influence  of, 

in  Calcutta,  5,  6,  8. 
Brown,  Samuel  R.,  78,  79,  93. 
Bryce,  James,  157  and  note,  290. 
Buchanan,   Claudius,   6,   8,   29, 

48,  49. 
"Buddha's  Tooth,"  35. 
Buddhism,  2. 
Buddhist  temple,  35. 
Buenos  Ayres,  44,  268,  269. 
Building  improved,  261,  262. 
Burdett-Coutts,  Lady,  244. 
Burma,  15,  25,  29,  30,   77,   78, 

137. 
Burton  and  Speke,  236,  237. 
Business  industrial   companies, 

168,  169,  177,  178,  249,  250. 

Cairo,  69,  70. 

Calvin,  John,  43. 

Cannibal  islands,  15,  205,  206. 

Cannibahsm,  202^207. 

Cape  Colony,  18. 

Care  of  the  Cliild,  193-199. 

Carey,  William,  6  ;  repressed  by 
chairman,  7  ;  "  Enqmry ' ' 
published,  7 ;  indigo  planter, 
7 ;  translator,  8 ;  professor 
Oriental  languages,  8  ;  11,  58, 
190. 

Carleton,  Dr.  Jessie  R.,  231,  232. 


Carleton,  Dr.  Marcus,  191. 

Caste,  220,  221. 

Central  American  Missions,   12, 

45. 
Ceylon,  2,   11,  25,  35,  105,  113, 

137. 
Chalmers  of  New  Guinea,  234, 

243,  249. 
Chambers,  William,  5. 
Chapel  in  the  South  Seas,  build- 
ing of,  281,  282. 
Chaplains  of   East  India  Com- 
pany, 4,  5,  6. 
Characteristics       of       Students 

trained  in  Christian  Schools, 

62,  64,  65,  68,  70,  75,  77,  80, 

84,  99,  100. 
Childhood     Receptive     in     all 

Races,  57. 
Child  marriage,   108,   199,  200, 

201. 
Children    as    Living    Sacrifices, 

196. 
China    Inland  Mission,   54,   55, 

288. 
China's  Milestone,  92. 
Chinese    Examination    System 

(old),  82,  83,  84;    (new),  85, 

86,  87,  88,  89,  90. 
Chinese  manuscript,  28. 
Chinese  Repository,  243. 
Cholera,    32 ;     inoculation    and 

treatment,  144,   145,  146. 
Christian  College,  Madras,  65. 
Christians,  Dutch,  2. 
Christian      Endeavor       Society 

(C.E.S.),  31. 
Chubbuck,  Emily  (Mrs.  Judson), 

30. 
Church  and  Social  Work,  The, 

274,  275. 
Church       Missionary       Society 

(C.M.S.),  6,   10,   11,   15,  etc. 
Church     of    Christ    in     Japan, 

First,  93. 
Church  of  England  Zenana  Mis- 
sionary Society  (C.E.Z.M.S.), 

122    129. 
Churchill,  Mr.,  176. 


INDEX 


293 


Clement,  Ernest,  210,  211,  noto, 

289. 
Clive,  Lord,  4. 
Coan,  Titus,  42,  243. 
Codrington  Will,  The,  112. 
Coillard,  Francis,  206. 
Coke,  Dr.,  12. 
Coligny,  Admiral,  42,  43. 
Coligny's  Missionary  Dream,  42, 

43. 
Colleges,  Anglo-Chinese,  28 ;   in 

C^iina,  80-83,  84,  89,  90,  105 ; 

Fort    William,    8 ;     in    India 

(early),    58,    59,    63,    64,    65; 

other  large,   65,   66;    Egypt, 

70,      71;       Turkey,      71-75; 

Japan,  96;  Medical,  138,  139, 

140;    South  America,  268. 
Colombo,  35. 
Colonial    Missions   in    America, 

12,  13. 
Concubinage,  210. 
Conflict     of     Christianity     and 

Pagan  faiths,  260. 
Confucianism,  84. 
Congo    region.    The,   242,    245, 

246. 
Conquests     of     Evangelization, 

17-20. 
Constantinople     a     missionary 

centre,  71,  72,  73. 
Construction    Work    at     West 

Shantimg  Mission,  183. 
"Conversion    of    the    World," 

tract    bv    Hall    and    Newell, 

32,  49,  50,  51,  113,  285. 
Converts,   early,   28,    29;    dan- 
gers to  Moslem,  74. 
Cook,  Captain,  6,  34. 
Cooperation  of  governors  with 

missionaries,  35. 
Cornbury,  Lord,  13. 
"Coronation,"  48. 
Corric,  Daniel,  7. 
Cotta,  35. 
Crowther,      Samuel,      242    and 

note. 
Cures  accomplished  by  medical 

missions,  113,  115,   116,  118, 


119,  120,  121,  122,  123,  127, 
128,  130,  132,  134,  137,  141, 
142,  143,  146,  147,  149. 

Damascus,  75. 

Damien,  Father,  192. 

Dana,  Stephen  W.,  272  and 
note. 

Danish  missions,  4,  5,  113. 

Deaf  mutes,  224. 

Defectives,  care  of,  224. 

Dennis,  James  S.,  v,  vi,  52,  53, 
104,  138,  152,  153,  164  note, 
185,  196  note,  197,  209,  223, 
232,  233,  234,  283,  284,  286. 

Denominations   founded,    1. 

Dialects,  20,  African,  254;  In- 
dian, 255. 

Dictionary,  Cliinese,  28 ;  Indian 
Languages,  58;  "Nuttall's," 
98  ;  "  Webster 's  Unabridged, " 
98. 

Diplomatic  and  Political  Ser- 
vices of  Missionaries,  116,  117, 
266,  267. 

Distribution  of  Religious  Litera- 
ture, 256,  257,  258. 

Distrust  of  natives  allayed, 
247. 

Doddridge,  10,  47. 

Dominion  of  the  Christian  races, 
251,  252. 

Doremus,  Mrs.,  60. 

Doshisha  Universitv,  96. 

Duff,  Alexander,  59,  63,  64. 

Duff  College,  63. 

Duff's  Educational  Idea,  63. 

Duff,  missionary  ship,  9. 

Dutch  Guiana,  43. 

Dutch  Influence  in  South  Amer- 
ica, 43. 

Earthquake,  230,  231. 

East  India  Company,  3 ;  im- 
moralities of  agents  of,  3 ; 
hostility  of,  to  Christian  in- 
fluence,'3 ;  also,  4,  5,  7,  l\  28 
his,  29. 

Edict  of  1872,  94. 


294 


INDEX 


Edicts  against  Christianity,  28, 
38,  92 ;  in  favor  of  education, 
85,  94 ;  against  dishonesty 
and  bribes  in  Chinese  mihtary 
service,  88;  against  opium, 
218. 

Educational  Missions,  56-107 ; 
summary  of  great  works  of, 
99,   100;    triumph  of,   100. 

Educational  Problem  of  India, 
The,  66,  67,  68. 

Education  for  Women,  59,  60, 
65,  66,  67,  70,  72,  73,  74,  75, 
76,  77,  78,  81,  90,  91,  94,  95, 
96,  97,  99,  100,  105,  124,  125, 
130,  139,  140. 

Education  in  China,  78-93; 
ancient,  78;  early,  78,  79; 
growth  of,  79. 

Education,  Racial,  68,  69. 

Eimeo,  26,  27. 

Elat,  170,  171. 

El  Azhar,  70,  71,  105. 

Elder,  Mr.,  26. 

Electric  Plant  at  Livingstonia, 
163. 

Electric  Trams,  263,  269. 

Eliot,  12,  255. 

Ellinwood  Seminary,  226,  271. 

Ellis,  William,  9. 

Emergency  Relief,  228,  229,  230, 
231. 

"Enquiry,"  Carey's,  7. 

Enthronement  of  the  Christ, 
272—277. 

Epidemics,  32,  36,  110,  111,  143, 
144,   145,   146,   147,   149. 

Erromanga,  18. 

Eskimos^  12. 

Evangelistic  Hymnology  be- 
tween  1740  and  1800,  47,  48. 

Evangelization,  means  of,  20, 
25 ;  conquests  of,  17-19 ; 
methods  of,  19-26 ;  sketch 
of  evangelistic  work,  25-46 ; 
summary  of  results,  46,  47 ; 
evangelistic  hymnology,  1,  47, 
48 ;  addresses,  48,  49  ;  of  the 
World,  etc.  (Mott's  message). 


49,  54,  285 ;  by  printed  mes- 
sage, 28,  74. 

Everts,  Grace  Mitchell,  101. 

Examinations  in  Kan  Chou, 
103,  104. 

Expansion,   era  of  religious,   1. 

Exploration,  235-245. 

Explorers,  Other,  242,  243. 

Factory  Girls'  Home,  227,  228. 
Factory  Girls  in  Japan,  226,  227, 

228. 
Factory,    indigo,    7;     home    of 

Morrison,  28. 
Fairbank,  Dr.,  264. 
Famine,  195,  228,  229,  230,  231, 

234. 
"Fanny  Forester,"  30. 
Fisk,  Pliny,  36. 
Fiske,  Fidelia,  75,  76. 
Fiske     Seminary     for     Yoimg 

Women,  75,  76. 
Flax,  33   (New  Zealand). 
Florence      Crittenden      Homes, 

212,  213. 
Food,  of  missionaries,  23,  24,  35 ; 

Chinese,  150,  151. 
Foot-binding,  202. 
Fordyce,  Mr.,  60. 
Foster,   Ex-Secretary,  85-89. 
Fox,  1. 

Friends  (religious  denomina- 
tion), 1. 

Gambling,  in  the  Federated 
Malay  States,  222;  in  Siam, 
222,  223. 

George  IV,  34. 

German  missionaries,  2,  11. 

Gilmour,  James,  9. 

Gloria  Christi,  etc.,  276. 

Goal  of  Experience,  272. 

Gobat,  Bishop,  241,  242. 

Gossner   Mission,    190. 

Grand  Mogul,  113. 

Grant,  Charles,  5,  6. 

Greenland,  18. 

Grenfell,  George,  185,  242, 
245. 


INDEX 


295 


Grenfell,  Dr.,  137. 

Growth  of  uxissioiis,  1800-1900, 

16,  17. 
Guatemala,  45. 

Hall,  Cuthbert,  128,  289. 

Hall,  Gordon,    31,    32,  49,    50, 

284 
Hall,  Robert,  48,  40. 
Hall,  missionary  carpenter,  33. 
Hall    and    Nev, ell's    Missionary 

Appeal,  49,  50,  51. 
Hang-chow  opiimi  refuge,  218, 

219. 
Hannington,  Bishop,  166. 
Happy  Land,  171. 
Hara-Kiri,  202. 
Hasseltine,  Ann  (Mrs.  Judson), 

30. 
Hawaii,  25,  40-43,  187,  192. 
Hawkins,   Sir  John,  9,   10. 
Haystack   Prayer   Meeting,  31. 
Hayti,  9. 

Head  hunters  of  Formosa,  203. 
Heathen  Lack  of     Sympathy, 

107. 
Heber,   Reginald  (Bishop),  32; 

hymns  by,  32. 
Hepburn,    Dr.    and    Mrs.,    93, 

119,   120;    Mrs.,  96. 
Hervey  Islands,  27,  248. 
Higher  Education  in  Rangoon, 

77,  78. 
Hippopotamus      attacks      Liv- 
ingstone, 239. 
Historic      Missionary     Sermons 

and  Addresses,  48,  49. 
History,  vital  movements  of,  2. 
Holland,    East    Indian    posses- 
sions of,  11. 
Hongi  sells  a    king's    presents, 

34. 
Hongkong,      development      of, 

251. 
Hoogly  River,  8. 
Horder,  Dr.,  192. 
Hore,  Captain,  242. 
Hospitals,  125-140. 
Hostels,  68  his. 


Hottentots,  12,  15,  21. 

Housekeeping,  23,  35. 

Housing  of  missionaries,  22,  28, 

30,  119. 
Huahine,  26,  27. 
Hymns  by  Bishop  Heber,  32. 

Ideas  concerning  Woman  in 
Japan,  95,  96. 

"Inca  Evangelical  Society," 
269. 

Income  of  Foreign  Missions, 
16. 

Independent  Filipino  Church, 
271. 

India,  2 ;  work  in  southern,  4 ; 
northern  missions  in,  5  ;  Eng- 
lish rule  in,  5 ;  missions  in, 
1\  et  seq. 

Indians,  3,  12,  13  ;  language,  43. 

Indo-Chinese  Peninsula,  2. 

Industrial  Centres,  Other,  172, 
173,  180,  181,  182. 

Industrial  companies,  mission- 
ary, 177,  178. 

Industrial  Inspiration,  166. 

Industrial  Missions,  155-187 ; 
why  maintained,  155,  156 ; 
need  of,  in  Africa,  157 ;  in 
Africa,  157-174;  in  India, 
173-182. 

Industrial  Missions  Aid  So- 
ciety, 178. 

Industrial  Problem  of  India, 
173,  174. 

Industrial  teaching,  26,  155- 
187.    See  also  Mechanical  arts. 

Industrial  Training,  Increased 
Attention  to,  174,  175. 

Infanticide,  197,  198. 

Ingalls,  Marilla  Baker  (one 
woman's  work),  101. 

Inland  Sea,  236. 

Inroads  on  Heathen  Religions, 
259. 

Insane,  118,  224. 

Interest  of  Missionary  Travels, 
243. 

International  College,  73. 


296 


INDEX 


International  Institute,  Spain, 
77. 

Introduction  of  the  AppKances 
of  Civilization,  260-264. 

Inventive  genius  of  mission- 
aries, 23. 

Ireland,  Alleyne,  252. 

Isle  of  France,  29. 

Itineration,  20,  21,  23,  26,  32, 
46,  141,  150. 

Ito,  Coxmt,  211. 

Japan,  2 ;  missions  in,  92-100, 
105,  119,  120,  124,  135,  136, 
182,  also  182  note,  195,  196, 
209,  211,  225,  226,  227,  228, 
229,  230,  250,  251,  257,  265, 
266. 

Japanese  physicians  and  sur- 
geons, 136. 

Jewett,  William,  35. 

Johnson,  Bishop,  203,  204. 

Johnson,  Sir  H.  H.,  185,  264, 
287. 

Judson,  Adoniram,  21 ;  change 
of  views  about  baptism,  31, 
32 ;  imprisonment,  29,  30 ; 
memorial  chapel,  30. 

Kaiserwerth    Deaconesses,    73, 

125,  134. 
Kandy,  35. 
Karens,  46,  54. 
Keen,  W.  W.,  264,  265,  note. 
Keopulani,  41. 
Kerr,  Dr.,  117,  118,  130. 
Keswick  Letter,  The,  156,  157. 
Kiernander,  5. 

Kindergartens,  61,  72,  73,  91. 
King's  Daughters,  31. 
King  Menehk,  242. 
King  Mtesa,  165,  237. 
King  of  Siam,  223,  269,  270. 
King  Ptadama,  38. 
King,  shoemaker,  33. 
King  visits  his  Sons,  104. 
Kinsolving,  Bishop,  269. 
Klein,  Dr.,  265. 
Krapf,  235,  236. 


Krishna  Pal,  113. 
Kuruman,  25. 

Labrador,  16,  18,  137. 
Lace-making,  177,  179,  180. 
Lack  of  Deep  Religious  Founder 

tion  in  Japan,  98,  99. 
Ladies'  Aid  Society  in  Africa, 

167,  168. 
Lady  Li,  118,  119,  122. 
Land  of  the  Incas,  In  the,  269. 
Land  of  the  Pharaohs,  mission 

work  in,  69-72. 
Lanfranc,  111. 
Laws,  Dr.,  162,  163,  254. 
Legge,  Dr.,  79. 

Leper  Hospital  at  Pakhoi,  192. 
Leper   Hospital  in  India,  First, 

190. 
Leper  Problem,  187,  188. 
Lepers,     Moravian    Work    for, 

188. 
Leper    work    at    Ambala,   etc., 

191. 
Lepers,  Work  for,  187-193. 
Leprosy  Conference,  188. 
Levant,  the,  35,  36,  37. 
Lewis,     R.     E.,    82,     83,    265, 

289. 
Liggins,  Dr.,  93. 
Li  Hung  Chang,  119. 
Line,  spiritual,  2. 
Liquor  Trade,  220,  234. 
Literary  Conditions    in    Japan, 

97-98. 
"  Literary  Evenings  "  in  Manila, 

226. 
Literature,  religious,  in  Spanish, 

45  ;  South  Sea,  253,  254 ;  dis- 
tribution    of     religious,     46, 

100,  256,  257,  258. 
Liverpool  School  for  the  Study 

of  Tropical  Diseases,  148. 
Livingstone,  David,  9,  237-242. 
Livingstonia     Institution,     162, 

163,   164. 
London       Missionary      Society 

(L.M.S.),   9,    11,    12,    15,    16, 

18  his,  26,  28,  etc. 


INDEX 


297 


Lovedale,     South    Africa,    157, 

158,  159. 
Lutheran  Board,  14. 
Lutheran  Missions,  2,  4,  11,  66, 

104,  128,  173,  179,  183,  184, 

194,  195. 
Lyon,  Mary,  75. 

Mackav  of  Uganda,  164,  165, 
16G,'242. 

Mackenzie,  Dr.,  119,  122,  138. 

McKinley,  President,  120. 

Madagascar,  15,  16,  25,  37-41, 
192. 

Madras,  attending  Cliurch  in,  4 ; 
59,  64,  65,  66. 

Madura,  65. 

Malta,  25,  35,  36. 

Man-hunters  now  Road  Makers, 
163,  164. 

Manual  Labor,  removing  Re- 
proach from,  174. 

Maoris,  15,  33,  34,  205. 

Maples,  Bishop,  242. 

Map  of  Africa  changed,  235. 

Marathi  Mission,  32. 

Marriage  Customs  of  India,  198, 
199. 

Marriage  laws,  200. 

Marsden,  Samuel,  15,  33,  34. 

Marshman,  Mrs.  Hannah,  59. 

Martin,  W.  A.  P.,  79,  287. 

Martyn,  Henry,  6,  43. 

Martyrs  of  Madagascar,  The,  38- 
41.' 

Martvrs  of  the  Boxer  uprising 
in  China,  92,  133. 

Mason,  John  M.,  48,  49. 

Mateer,  Calvin  W.,  79,  183. 

Maurice  of  Nassau,  43. 

Mechanical  arts,  20,  33,  34,  38, 
46,  155,  156,  157,  158,  159, 
160,  162,  163,  164,  165,  166, 
167,  168,  169,  170,  171,  172, 
173,  174,  175,  176,  177,  178, 
179,  180,  181,  182,  183,  184, 
185,  186,  193. 

Medical  Missions,  107-155 ; 
origin  of.  111,  112. 


Medical  Practice  (Native)  and 
Prescriptions,  108,  109,  110, 
141,  142,  143. 

Medical  schools,  61. 

Medicines,  264. 

Memorials  for  Purity,  211. 

Mcngo  Cathedral,  166,  167. 

Methodists,  (denomination 

founded),   1. 

Methodists  found  Monrovia,  37. 

I\Iethodist  Board  founded,  13. 

Methods  of  the  Early  Mission- 
aries, 19-26. 

Miller,  Dr.,  of  Madras,  65. 

Mills,  Samuel,  13,  31,  40. 

Milne,  Dr.,  28. 

Missionaries,  sending  of,  2. 

Missionary  Characters  and  Insti- 
tutions, 259. 

Missionary  Collection,  167. 

Missionary  Education,  57,  58 ; 
vs.  popular  education,  58 ; 
growth  of,  61,  62;  in  India, 
58-70;  in  Egypt,  69-72;  in 
Turkey,  71-75  ;  in  Syria,  74- 
76;  in  Persia,  75-77;  in 
Spain,  77;  in  Burma,  77-78; 
in  China,  78-93;  in  Japan, 
92-100 ;  great  works  of  mis- 
sionary education,  99,  100. 

Missionary  Host,  17. 

Missionary  Journeys  of  Fisk  and 
Parsons,  36. 

^Missionary  sermon,  Carey's,  7. 

Missionary  Spirit,  The,  17,  18, 
19,  272^  273. 

Missionary  Statesmen,  266,  267. 

"Mission  of  Love  "  Halls,  226. 

"Mission  of  the  BHnd,"  223. 

Missions,  Rise  of  Modern,  1-18 ; 
position  of  Foreign  Missions 
in  1800,  2,  3  ;  in  Madagascar, 
37-40  ;  in  Hawaii,  40-43  ;  in 
Central  America  and  Panama, 
45 ;  among  cannibal  tribes, 
205.  See  also  Japan,  South 
America,  Ceylon,  etc. 

Missions  and  the  Opium  Evil, 
216-220. 


298 


INDEX 


Missions  and  Trade,  244-252. 
Mission  ships,  245,  247. 
"Mission    to    Lepers    in    India 

and  the  East,"  189,  190. 
Moabite  Stone,  265. 
Moffat,    Robert,    9,    18,    19-26, 

237,  246,  254,  264. 
Mohammedanism,  2,  11,  72,  74, 

259,  260. 
Montgomery,  Mrs.  William  A., 

53,  105,  153,  185,  233,  284. 
Moravian  missionaries,    12,    18, 

43,  44,  113,  189. 
Morrison  Education  Society,  78. 
Morrison  Memorial,  91,  92. 
Morrison,  Robert,  9, 15 ;  parent- 
age,  27;    education,   27,   28; 

missionary,  28,  29  ;  translator, 

28,  113,  266. 
"Moskito  shore,"  12. 
Moslem    Converts,  Dangers  to, 

74. 
Mothers'  Meeting,  31. 
Mott,  John  R.,  49,  54,  285. 
Moulmein,  Church  at,  30,  31. 
Mount    Holyoke   in    Persia,    A, 

75,  76. 
Mt.  Silinda,  170. 
Movement,  missionary,  2. 
Mrs.  Yajima's  Victory,  211. 
Mullens,  Joseph,  9. 
"Miiller  of  Japan,  The  George," 

196. 
Mwanga,  165,  166. 
Mzizima  Hospital,  171. 

Nagercoil  lace,  179. 

Namaqualand,  18,  20. 

Namaqua  woman,  24. 

Narsinghpur  industrial  missions, 
180. 

Nassau,  Dr.,  265. 

Native  helpers,  16. 

Natives  changed  from  Savage 
State,  161.  See  Transforma- 
tion of  savages  and  heathen. 

Need  of  Christian  Education  in 
China,  90. 

Neesima,  94,  96,  105. 


Nellore,  35. 

Newcastle,  27. 

Newell,  31,  49,  50,  284. 

New  Era  in  Japan,  93,  94. 

New  Guinea,  Trade  in,  249. 

New  Ideas  in  India,  208. 

New  Problems    of   Missions    in 

1830,  62,  63. 
New  South  Wales,  25,  33. 
New  Wants  in  Asia,  276, 277, 278. 
New   Zealand,    15,    25,    33,    34, 

205,  254. 
Norris,  Dr.  Margaret,  146,  147. 
Norwegian  Missions,  130. 
Nott,  Henry,  26,  31. 
Noyes,  Mrs.,  212. 

Obookiah,  Henry,  40,  41. 

Old  Mission  Church,  5. 

Old  Umtali,  170. 

Ongole  School,  180. 

Oorfu  station,  182. 

Opium,  217,  218;  War,  116, 
217;  evil  in  China,  216; 
habit,  the,  216,  217;  legis- 
lation, 218. 

Opium  refuges,  218,  219. 

Orphan  Asylum,  Military,  5. 

Orphans  and  Orphanages,  194, 
195,  196,  197,  234. 

Osaka  Exhibition,  94. 

Osawa,  Baron,  229,  230. 

Oxford  Mission  to  Calcutta,  66, 
68,  178,  179. 

Oxford  University  Mission  Hos- 
tel, 68. 

Panama  Canal  Zone,  45. 

Papua,  249,  250. 

Paramatta,  33. 

Parker,    Peter,    114,    115,    116, 

117,  266. 
Parsons,  36,  37. 
Pasiunalai,  65. 
Paton,  John  G.,  110,  111,  197, 

205,  234,  262,  287. 
Patteson,  Bishop,  208,  253. 
Penal    administration,     1,    225, 

226,  290. 


INDEX 


299 


Pentecost,  Dr.,  54. 

Pentecostal  era,  1. 

Perils  and  persecution  of  mis- 
sionaries, 8,  15,  21,  29,  30,  32, 
33,  34,  36,  38-41,  41,  42,  43, 
44,74,  92,  110,  111,  123,  128, 
133,  137,  144,  146,  147,  152, 
153,  165,  166,  205,  241,  242, 
243,  270,  275.  {See  also 
Beasts.) 

Persia,  11,  75,  76,  135,  206. 

Pliilanthropy,  2,  290;  philan- 
thropic  missions,    187-235. 

Philippines,  182,  187,  192,  and 
192  note,  209,  270,  271,  289, 
290. 

Pierson,  Arthur  T.,  48,  49,  55, 
286. 

Pioneer  missionaries,  15. 

Pitcairn  Island,  206. 

Plague,  36,  146,  147,  230. 

Plutschau,  4. 

Port  Jackson,  33. 

Porto  Rico,  187,  192,  209,  271, 
272. 

Post,  Dr.  George  C,  138. 

Poverty  of  the  People  of  India, 
194,^195. 

Praj^er  as  a  Social  Force, 
47. 

Prayer  a  Spiritual  Lever,  273. 

Preparation  for  a  Missionarj'^ 
Life,  17. 

Presbyterian  Board  founded, 
13,  14  atid  note. 

Press  at  Beirut,  282. 

Presses,  Mission,  58,  180,  note, 
257,  282. 

Prison  reform,  1,  225,  226. 

Prostitution,    211,    212,    213. 

Protestant  Episcopal  Mission- 
ary Society  founded,  13. 

Pundita   Ramabai,    181,   209. 

Purington,    Dr.    Louise,    108. 

Queen  Anne,  13. 
Queen  Elizabeth,  3. 
Queen  Ravalona,  38. 
Quilimane,  240. 


Race  prejudice,  284. 

Racial  Education,  68,  69. 

Raiatoa,  27,  281. 

Railway  and  steamship  service 
in  missionary  lands,  165,  168, 
180,  237,  278,  279,  280. 

Rangoon,  20,  77 ;  higher  edu- 
cation in,  77,  78. 

Rankin,  Miss,  45. 

Raratonga,  27,  247,  248,  254. 

Reasons  for  Educational  Mis- 
sions, 56,  57. 

Rebmann,  235,  236. 

Recent  Missions  in  South  Amer- 
ica and  Mexico,  45,  267,  268, 
269. 

Red  Cross  Society,  229,  230. 

Reduction  of  native  languages 
and  dialects  to  writing,  20,  37, 
252-256. 

Reed,  Mary,  190,  191. 

Reform,  1,  97,  187.  See  Phil- 
anthropic missions. 

Reformed  (Dutch)  Board 
founded,  13. 

"Regions  Beyond  Mission," 
269. 

Reifsnyder,  Dr.,  132. 

Relief  Problems  of  Christianity, 
187. 

Remarriage  of  Widows,  201. 

Results  of  educational  missions 
in  China,  90,  91. 

Results  of  Evangelization  in  the 
South  Seas,  52,  53. 

Results  of  industrial  missions, 
159,  160,  161,  162,  163,  164, 
166,  167,  168,  169  et  seq. 

Revival,  the  great,  1,  2,  15; 
in  Hawaii,  41,  42,  46,  54. 

Revolution,   the  American,    1. 

Rice,  31. 

Richards,  Mr.,  31. 

Richards,  E.  H.,  254. 

Riddell,  Mr.,  254. 

Riggs,  Dr.,  209. 

Rio  Janeiro,  267,  268. 

"Rise  and  Progress,"  etc., 
Doddridge,  10. 


300 


INDEX 


Road-building,    159,    163,    164, 

165,  170. 
Robert  College,  72,  73. 
Robben  Island  Asylxim,  188. 
Robinson,  243. 
Roman    Catholic    Missions,    11, 

111,  112,  197,  264. 
Roosevelt,  Theodore,  242,  289. 
Round  Table  Brotherhood,  214. 
Royal     Geographical     Society, 

236,  240,  241,  242. 
Ruskin,  John,  80. 

Sadler,  Colonel,  169. 

Safety    Line    in    New    Guinea, 

249. 
St.  John's  University,  Shanghai, 

80. 
St.  Paul  de  Loanda,  238. 
St.  Peters  College,  Tanjore,  66. 
Sanitation  Committee,  146. 
San  Juan,  Porto  Rico,  271. 
Sanskrit,  8,  58. 
Sati,  108,  199. 
Scholl,  George,  184. 
Schon,  242. 
School  of  Industrial  Arts  (Sir  D. 

M.  Petit),  175,  176. 
Schools  for  the  Blind,  etc.,  223, 

224. 
Schwartz,  4,  32. 
Scientists  Scout  Report,  236, 
Scotch  missionary  societies,   9, 

12. 
Scott,  Thomas,  8. 
Sea  of  Galilee,  269. 
Seeley,  14. 
Selwyn,  Bishop,  205. 
Separate  Housing,  260,  261. 
Serampore    mission,   8,   58,   59, 

64. 
Shah's  Wives,  The,  206. 
Shanghai,   Conditions    in,    212  ; 

rescue  home  in,  212,  213. 
Shangtung  Union  College,  80,81. 
Shattuck,  Cornelia,  182. 
Sheffield,  Dr.,  79. 
Ships,  missionary.  Duff,   9,   26  ; 

Messenger  of  Peace,  27,  247; 


Haweis,  247  ;   Endeavor,  247 ; 

Olive  Branch,  247 ;    Camden, 

247;     John    Williams,    247; 

Morning    Star,    247 ;     Peace, 

245;   Goodwill,  245. 
Sibree,  James,  261. 
Sierra  Leone,  10,  15,  25. 
Singh,  Lilavati,  208. 
Slaves,  advertised,  9,  10. 
Slaves,  freeing  of,  2. 
Slave  ships,  9,  14. 
Slave-trade,  3,  9,   10,   14,   214- 

217,  240,  241,  242  note. 
Sleeping  sickness,  147,  148. 
Smith,  Arthur  H.,  106,  151. 
Social  Ascent,  275,  276. 
Social     progress,     235—285 ;      in 

Uganda,  169;   in  Japan,  251. 
Social     results     of     evangelistic 

missions,  46,  47. 
Social  settlements,  284. 
Social  Vice,  Work  against,  210, 

211,  212,  213,  214. 
Social  Work,  v,  274,  275. 
Societies  for  distribution  of  re- 

hgious  hterature,  Bible,  256; 

other,  257,  258. 
Society,  Anglo-Indian,  4. 
Society    for    the     Diffusion    of 

Christian  Knowledge,  89,  90. 
Society  for  Promoting  Christian 

Knowledge   (S.P.C.K.),   2,  4, 

11. 
'  *  Society  for  Promoting  Female 

Education  in  the  East,"  60. 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of 

the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts 

(S.P.G.),  3. 
Society  Islands,  26. 
South  Africa,    17,   18,   25,   157, 

158,  159,  170  et  seq. 
South  America  and  Mexico,  3, 

42-46,  267,  268,  269. 
South  Seas,  3,  15,  16,  17,  18,  26, 

27,  205. 
Speer,  Robert  E.,  259,  286. 
Stanley,  Henry,  241,  242. 
"  Star  in  the  East,"  29,  48,  49. 
Stations  and  out-stations,  16. 


INDEX 


301 


Statistics  of  growth  of  mis- 
sions, 16. 

Steere,  Bishop,  172. 

Stewart,  James,  158,  290. 

Stock,  Eugene,  2,  6,  11. 

Strong,  Josiah,  54. 

Students  in  Calcutta,  67,  68. 

Students'  Voluntoer  Associa- 
tion, 55, 153, 159, 285, 287, 288. 

Sultan  of  Turkey,    123,   269. 

Sunday-schools,  missionary,  31. 

"Swadeshi  movement,  "69,  176. 

Swain,  Dr.  Clara,  120-123. 

Sympathy,  World,  2. 

Syrian  Protestant  College,  Bei- 
rut, 74,  75,  138,  139. 

Tahiti,  12,  26,  254. 

Talbot,  John,  13. 

Tamil  Mission,  4,  11. 

Tanganyika,  Lake,  236,  237. 

Tanjore,  4. 

Tarn  Taran,  190. 

Tartary,  11. 

Taylor,  Hudson,  219. 

Telegraph  in  Persia,  the,  280, 281 . 

Telegus,  46,  54. 

Temple  of  Khandaba,  The,  213, 
214. 

Text-books  produced  by  mis- 
sionaries, 20,  37,  41,  58,  100, 
148,  149,  265 ;  in  demand  in 
Japan,  97,  98. 

Thandaung,   181,  note. 

Theological  seminaries,  30,  67. 

Thibet,  270. 

Thomas,  Dr.  John,  113. 

Thomason  Thomas,  7. 

Thomson,  James,  44. 

Tierra  del  Fuego  a  Conquest  of 
missions,  44,  45. 

Topics  for  Study  and  Discus- 
sions (with  references),  53, 
54,  55,  105,  106,  153,  154, 
185,   186,  233,  234,  284. 

Townsend-Harris   treaty,   93, 

Trade  enlarged,  160,  161;  in 
South  Africa,  246,  247;  in 
West  Africa,  244,  245. 


Trades  taught  at  Lovedale,  158, 
159. 

Training-schools  for  nurses,  125, 
130,  139. 

Transformation  of  savages  and 
heathen,  24,  30,  31,  35,  39, 
40,  41,  42,  44,  45,  47,  51,  52, 
53,  69,  76,  90,  102,  103,  107, 
121,  122,   124,   161,  162,   163, 

164,  166,  167,  169,  205,  206, 
207,  222,  225,  237,  246,  248, 
249,  259,  260,  261,  262, 
269. 

Translation,  the  Bible,  20,  28; 
(Chinese),  29;  (Burmese) 
twenty-four  languages  or 
dialects  of  India,  58;  Tahi- 
tian,  26,  255-257. 

Translation  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, Bengali,  8;  Chinese, 
28;    Marathi,  32. 

Tranquebar,  4. 

Travancore,  changes  in  caste- 
conditions,  221. 

Travels  of  Titus  Coan,  42. 

Treveh'an,  Sir  George,  68. 

Tributes  to  Industrial  Missions, 
184,  185. 

Trichinopoly,  4,  32,  66. 

Troublous    Times    in    Uganda, 

165,  166. 
Tse-tse  fly,  147,  238. 
Tucker,  Bishop,  261. 
Turkish  Empire,  11. 
Tuskegee,  170,  172,  186. 
Typewriter,  Cliinese,  263,  264. 
Typical  ReUef  Work,  195. 

Udny,  5,  7. 

Uganda,  opening  of,  243. 
Uganda  Company,  The,  168. 
Umtata  Cathedral,  173. 
Unfortunate  classes,  the  care  of 

the,  224. 
United  missionary  work,  60,  80, 

81. 
United  Presbyterians,  69,  70. 
Universities'  mission,  171,  172. 
University  of  Porto  Rico,  272. 


302 


INDEX 


Untainted  Children  of  Lepers, 
191,  192. 

Valedictory  service,  18. 
Valentine,  H.  O.,  182,  183. 
^    Van,  113. 

Venn,  Mr.,  244. 
Verbeck,  266. 

Victoria  Falls  discovered,  239. 
Villegagnon,  Admiral,  48. 
Vocabulary,  smallness  of  native, 
253. 

War,  England  and  Burma,  29; 
causeless,  108;  opium,  116, 
217. 

Waste  of  life  by  heathendom, 
108. 

Wellesley,  Lord,  8. 

Wesley,  John,  14. 

Wesleys,  1. 

Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary 
Society,  12,  13,  15  et  seq. 

West  Indian  missions,  9,  12,  25 
et  seq. 

Whately,  Miss,  69,  70. 

Whitefield,  1. 

Wilberforce,  7,  10,  14. 

Williams,  C.  R.,  93. 

WiUiams,  Henry,  15. 

WiUiams,  John,  9,  16;  "The 
Apostle  of  Polynesia,"  18, 
26,  27,  51 ;  steamer  John 
WUliams,  247,  248,  281,  282, 
285. 

Wilhams,  Mrs.  Henry,  a  valu- 
able helper,  35. 


Williams,  S.  Wells,  243,  266. 
Wilhams,  William,  16. 
Wilson,  Mrs.,  of  Bombay,  59. 
Windward  Islands,  12. 
Witch-doctors,  119. 
Woman,  position  of,  206-210. 
Woman's    Appeal    to    Justice, 

207. 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance 

Union  (W.C.T.U.),  31,  211. 
Woman's      Union      Missionary 

Society  (W.U.M.S.),  60. 
Women  Leaders,  208,  209,  231, 

232. 
Worship  at  Aitukaki,  51. 

X-rays,  Bicycles,  and  Wind- 
mills, 262,"^  263. 

Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion (Y.M.C.A.),  in  Calcutta, 
68 ;  at  Robert  College,  72 ; 
in  Japan,  96,  97. 

Young  Women's  Christian  As- 
sociation (Y.W.C.A.),  97. 

Zambesi  Industrial  Mission,  169. 
Zambesi  River  discovered,  238. 
Zanzibar,  172. 
Zenana,   Description  of  a,    102, 

103. 
Zenana      Bible      and      Medical 

Mission,  129. 
Zenana  Missions,  59,  60. 
Zenanas  (of    civil  and  military 

officers),  3. 
Ziegenbalg,  4. 


By  Mrs.  A.  R.  B.  LINDSAY 

Author  of  "  Gloria  Christ! " 

The  Warrior  Spirit  in 
The  Republic  of  God 

Cloth,  attractively  hound,  gilt  top,  $i-50  net; 

by  mail,  $i.6o 

The  Advance :  — 

"  It  is  a  most  earnest  plea  for  militant  Christianity  as  a  vital 
factor  in  business,  in  politics,  and  in  the  home,  as  well  as  in 
the  church.  A  book  decidedly  in  line  with  the  great  religious 
awakening  of  the  day." 

A^.  Y.    Observer  :  — 

"  All  is  modern,  free,  fearless,  pungent,  eloquent.  Wide  scholar- 
ship joins  forces  with  statesmanlike  outlook  to  lead  sound  piety 
up  along  paths  ©f  honor  to  the  saving  of  the  world." 

T/ie  Outlook:  — 

"  The  outlook  is  comprehensive,  optimistic,  and  martial.  The 
conquest  to  be  won  is  the  molding  of  the  modern  environment 
to  spiritual  uses.  This  is  the  point  in  view  throughout.  Prac- 
tical suggestions  for  all  social  groups  show  insight,  sympathy, 
and  good  sense.  All  together  it  is  a  thoroughly  wholesome  and 
tonic  book." 

The  Standard:  — 

"  It  belongs  to  the  literature  of  power.  The  thought  is  pro- 
found and  sane;  the  style  tingles  with  inteUectual  vigor  and 
glows  with  ethical  fire." 


THE    MACMILLAN    COMPANY 

PUBLISHEES,   64-66  FIFTH  AVENUE,   NEW  YOEK 


The  Outline  Studies  of  Missions 

Previously  Issued 

Via  Christ! 

An  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Missions 
By  LOUISE  M.  HOPGKINS 

"  The  scheme  is  excellent,  and  the  book  cannot  but  prove  useful." 

—  Rev.  Lyman  Abbott,  D.D. 

Lux  Christi 

A  Study  of  India:   A  Twilight  Land 
By  Mrs.  CAROLINE  ATWATER  MASON 

"  Clear,  accurate,  and  comprehensive.  ...  If  this  series  continues 
as  it  has  begun,  it  will  be  one  of  the  best  contributions  to  mission 
literature  ever  made."  —  Congregationallst. 

Rex   ChristUS  an  outline  study  of  china 

By  Dr.  ARTHUR  H.  SMITH 

"  Valuable  and  almost  indispensable  as  a  guide-book  for  the  study 
of  a  great  and  interesting  subject." 

—  C.  E.  Schaffer,  in  The  Reformed  Church  Review. 

Dux   ChristUS  an  outline  study  of  Japan 

By  Dr.  WILLIAM  ELLIOT  GRIFFIS 

By  a  lifelong  student  at  first  hand  of  the  country  and  the  people, 
author  of  "The  Mikado's  Empire,"  "Japan  in  History,  Folklore, 
and  Art,"  and  "  The  Religions  of  Japan." 

Cliristus  Liberator 

An  Outline  Study  of  Africa 

By  ELLEN  C.  PARSONS 

"  It  is  difficult  to  imagine  how  a  better  book  for  its  intended  purpose 
could  have  been  prepared." —  The  Observer,  New  York. 

Christus  Redemptor 

Christian  Missions  in  the  Islands  of  the  Pacific 
By  HELEN  BARRETT  MONTGOMERY 


Each,  in  paper  covers,  30  c;   cloth,  joc.  net;   postage  5c. 


Published  under  the  direction  of  the  Committee  of  Woman's 
Missionary  Societies  on  the  United  Study  of  Missions  by 

THE    MACMILLAN    COMPANY 

Sixty-four   and   Sixty-six   Fifth  Avenue,   New   York 


Princeton   Theological   Seminary   Libraries 


1    1012  01234  6815 


